worship_v as_o do_v the_o gentile_n these_o thing_n they_o do_v but_o against_o these_o thing_n the_o christian_n do_v zealous_o and_o pious_o declare_v we_o have_v no_o image_n in_o the_o world_n say_v s._n clemens_n of_o paraenetico_n alexandria_n it_o be_v apparent_o forbid_v to_o we_o to_o exercise_v that_o deceitful_a art_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o similitude_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o etc._n etc._n and_o origen_n write_v a_o just_a treatise_n against_o celsus_n cels._n in_o which_o he_o not_o only_o affirm_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o make_v or_o use_v image_n in_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o and_o be_v by_o god_n forbid_v to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o lactantius_n discourse_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o confute_v the_o pretence_n and_o little_a answer_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o leave_v no_o pretence_n for_o christian_n under_o another_o cover_n to_o introduce_v the_o like_a abomination_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o gentilism_n and_o those_o who_o love_v to_o imitate_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a prince_n and_o people_n do_v soon_o introduce_v the_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n do_v think_v it_o honourable_a to_o depict_v or_o make_v image_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v in_o great_a esteem_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o esteem_n rely_v on_o religion_n do_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o tempter_n quick_o pass_v into_o inconvenience_n and_o superstition_n yet_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n the_o emperor_n s._n cyril_n deny_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v give_v veneration_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o image_n even_o of_o the_o cross_n itself_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o early_a temptation_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n it_o be_v a_o know_a story_n tell_v hieros_n that_o when_o in_o the_o village_n of_o bethel_n he_o see_v a_o cloth_n picture_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n he_o cut_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o advise_v that_o some_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o it_o affirm_v that_o such_o picture_n be_v against_o religion_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o epistle_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o s._n hierome_n by_o which_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o question_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o of_o great_a fame_n in_o which_o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v that_o what_o be_v worship_v depingatur_fw-la shall_v be_v depict_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o that_o therefore_o picture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o church_n s._n austin_n complain_v 13._o that_o he_o know_v of_o many_o in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v worshipper_n of_o picture_n call_v they_o superstitious_a and_o add_v that_o the_o church_n condem_n such_o custom_n and_o strive_v to_o correct_v they_o and_o s._n gregory_n write_v to_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o massilia_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v he_o to_o break_v the_o picture_n and_o image_n which_o be_v there_o set_v for_o a_o historical_a use_n but_o commend_v he_o for_o prohibit_v to_o any_o one_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o enjoin_v he_o still_o to_o forbid_v it_o but_o superstition_n by_o degree_n creep_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o seven_o synod_n or_o the_o second_o nicene_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v by_o pope_n adrian_n send_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o convocate_v a_o synod_n of_o german_a and_o french_a bishop_n at_o francfurt_n dcclxiv_o who_o discuss_v the_o act_n pass_v at_o nice_a and_o condemn_v they_o and_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n although_o they_o be_v diligent_o suppress_v by_o the_o pope_n art_n yet_o eginardus_n hinâ—marus_n aventinus_n blondus_n adonis_n amonius_n &_o regino_n famous_a historian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o francfurt_n condemn_v the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o command_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n and_o publish_v a_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n confute_v that_o unchristian_a assembly_n and_o not_o long_o since_o this_o book_n and_o the_o act_n of_o francfurt_n be_v publish_v by_o bishop_n tillius_n by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o infinite_a fraud_n of_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n be_v discover_v but_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v declare_v against_o and_o condemn_v a_o while_n after_o this_o ludovicus_n the_o son_n of_o charlemagne_n send_v claudius_n a_o famous_a preacher_n to_o taurinum_n in_o italy_n where_o the_o preach_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o write_v a_o excellent_a book_n to_o that_o purpose_n against_o this_o book_n jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ludovicus_n and_o claudius_n do_v write_v in_o which_o he_o yet_o dare_v not_o assert_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o but_o confute_v it_o out_o of_o origen_n who_o word_n he_o thus_o cite_v image_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o inward_a affection_n nor_o worship_v with_o outward_a show_n and_o out_o of_o lactantius_n these_o nothing_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v see_v with_o mortal_a eye_n let_v we_o adore_v let_v we_o worship_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n alone_o of_o our_o only_a parent_n who_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o region_n above_o not_o here_o below_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o also_o allege_n excellent_a word_n out_o of_o fulgentius_n and_o s._n hierom_n and_o though_o he_o will_v have_v image_n ratain_v and_o therefore_o be_v angry_a at_o claudius_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v take_v down_o yet_o he_o himself_o express_o affirm_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o withal_o add_v that_o though_o they_o keep_v the_o image_n in_o their_o church_n for_o history_n and_o ornament_n yet_o that_o in_o france_n the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v have_v in_o great_a detestation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o jonas_n his_o book_n he_o do_v something_o prevaricate_v in_o this_o question_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a 1160._o that_o in_o france_n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o account_v catholic_n for_o almost_o nine_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o in_o germany_n it_o be_v condemn_v for_o almost_o mcc_n year_n as_o we_o find_v in_o nicetas_n we_o be_v not_o unskilled_a in_o the_o device_n of_o the_o roman_a writer_n and_o with_o how_o much_o artifice_n they_o will_v excuse_v this_o whole_a matter_n and_o palliate_v the_o crime_n impute_v to_o they_o and_o elude_v the_o scripture_n express_o condemn_v this_o superstition_n but_o we_o know_v also_o that_o the_o art_n of_o sophistry_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o exhort_v our_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o add_v also_o the_o exhortation_n of_o s._n john_n 21._o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v a_o thing_n unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o which_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o make_n of_o they_o as_o among_o divers_a other_o appear_v in_o the_o write_n of_o clemens_n protrep_n alexandrinus_n 3._o tertullian_n and_o celsum_fw-la origen_n sect_n ix_o as_o a_o appendage_n to_o this_o we_o great_o reprove_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o picture_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o minister_v infinite_a scandal_n to_o all_o sober_a mind_a man_n and_o give_v the_o new_a arrian_n in_o polonia_n and_o antitrinitarian_n great_a and_o ridiculous_a entertainment_n expose_v that_o sacred_a mystery_n to_o derision_n and_o scandalous_a contempt_n it_o be_v also_o which_o at_o present_a we_o have_v undertake_v particular_o to_o remark_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n church_n s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n say_v that_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o moses_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n 1._o and_o that_o christian_n understand_v themselves_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o same_o law_n we_o find_v it_o express_o teach_v by_o origen_n celsum_fw-la tertullian_n milit_fw-la eusebius_n evang._n athanasius_n genâ—es_fw-la s._n hierom_n isa._n s._n austin_n 7._o theodoret_n 1._o damascen_n 17._o and_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n as_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o six_o action_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n and_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v not_o
a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v neither_o affection_n nor_o understanding_n notice_n or_o desire_n the_o heart_n say_v nothing_o and_o ask_v for_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o receive_v nothing_o solomon_n call_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n when_o man_n consider_v not_o and_o they_o who_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v can_v take_v it_o into_o consideration_n but_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n we_o end_v this_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o law_n in_o these_o word_n we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n celebrate_v the_o sacred_a oblation_n and_o the_o prayer_n thereunto_o add_v in_o holy_a baptism_n not_o in_o a_o low_a voice_n but_o with_o a_o loud_a and_o clear_a voice_n which_o may_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o faithful_a people_n 123._o that_o be_v be_v understand_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o thereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o with_o great_a devotion_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o law_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o justinian_n the_o fraud_n and_o design_n be_v too_o palpable_a but_o it_o prevail_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o cassander_n and_o bellarmine_n novellam_fw-la and_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o holoander_n the_o canon_n law_n be_v also_o most_o express_a from_o a_o authority_n of_o no_o less_o than_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n as_o themselves_z esteem_n innocent_a iii_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n above_o mcc_n year_n after_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n 9_o because_o in_o most_o part_n within_o the_o same_o city_n and_o diocese_n the_o people_n of_o divers_a tongue_n be_v mix_v together_o have_v under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n divers_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n we_o strait_o charge_v and_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o city_n and_o diocese_n provide_v man_n fit_a who_o may_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o language_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n instruct_v they_o both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n now_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o wise_a man_n among_o themselves_o if_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o piety_n of_o our_o forefather_n if_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n if_o the_o need_v of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o the_o very_a inseparable_a condition_n of_o holy_a prayer_n if_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v require_v all_o our_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v by_o they_o that_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v if_o all_o these_o can_v prevail_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v so_o much_o good_a to_o the_o people_n soul_n as_o to_o consent_v they_o shall_v understand_v what_o in_o particular_a they_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o great_a pertinacy_n of_o opinion_n and_o but_o a_o little_a charity_n to_o those_o precious_a soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o for_o who_o they_o must_v give_v account_n indeed_o the_o old_a toscan_n rite_n and_o the_o sooth-saying_n of_o the_o salian_a priest_n 1._o vix_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la suis_fw-la intellecta_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la mutari_fw-la vetat_fw-la religio_fw-la be_v scarce_o understand_v by_o their_o priest_n themselves_o but_o their_o religion_n forbid_v to_o change_v they_o thus_o ancient_o do_v the_o osseni_n heretic_n of_o who_o epiphanius_n tell_v deum_fw-la and_o the_o heracleonitae_n of_o who_o s._n austin_n give_v account_n they_o teach_v to_o pray_v with_o obscure_a word_n and_o some_o other_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n suppose_v that_o word_n speak_v in_o a_o barbarous_a or_o unknown_a tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o powerful_a the_o jew_n also_o in_o their_o synagogue_n at_o this_o day_n read_v hebrew_n which_o the_o people_n but_o rare_o understand_v and_o the_o turk_n in_o their_o mosque_n read_v arabic_a of_o which_o the_o people_n know_v nothing_o but_o christian_n never_o do_v so_o till_o they_o of_o rome_n resolve_v to_o refuse_v to_o do_v benefit_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o instance_n or_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o intolerable_a ignorance_n sect_n viii_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v to_o very_o bad_a purpose_n introduce_v and_o impose_v upon_o christendom_n the_o worship_n and_o veneration_n of_o image_n kiss_v they_o pull_v off_o their_o hat_n kneel_v fall_v down_o and_o pray_v before_o they_o which_o they_o call_v give_v they_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n what_o external_a honour_n and_o veneration_n that_o be_v which_o they_o call_v due_a be_v express_v by_o the_o instance_n now_o reckon_v which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o their_o decree_n enumerate_v and_o establish_v what_o the_o inward_a honour_n and_o worship_n be_v which_o they_o intend_v to_o they_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o same_o decree_n by_o the_o image_n they_o worship_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o by_o these_o image_n they_o pass_v that_o honour_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n which_o be_v their_o due_n that_o be_v as_o their_o doctor_n explain_v it_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n to_o god_n and_o christ._n hyperdulia_fw-la or_o more_o than_o service_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o service_n or_o doulia_fw-la to_o other_o canonize_a person_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a the_o case_n be_v this_o what_o ever_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n they_o give_v it_o first_o to_o the_o image_n and_o from_o the_o image_n they_o pass_v it_o unto_o christ_n and_o christ_n servant_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o inquire_v what_o action_n they_o suppose_v to_o be_v fit_a or_o due_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o christ_n or_o his_o saint_n that_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o their_o respective_a image_n all_o the_o same_o in_o external_a semblance_n and_o ministry_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o their_o great_a church_n and_o public_a action_n and_o procession_n and_o temple_n and_o festival_n and_o endowment_n and_o censing_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o prayer_n and_o vow_v make_v to_o they_o now_o beside_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o like_o idolatry_n that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v reasonable_o excuse_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n give_v some_o account_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v too_o like_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_n 12._o and_o so_o plain_o and_o frequent_o forbid_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v so_o infinite_o unlike_o the_o simple_a and_o wise_a the_o natural_a and_o holy_a the_o pure_a and_o the_o spiritual_a religion_n of_o the_o gospel_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v so_o infinite_a a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o reproach_n christianity_n itself_o among_o all_o stranger_n that_o live_v in_o their_o communion_n and_o observe_v their_o rite_n beside_o that_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v lawful_a but_o with_o the_o laborious_a artifices_fw-la of_o many_o metaphysical_a notion_n and_o distinction_n which_o the_o people_n who_o most_o need_v they_o do_v least_o understand_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o people_n worship_v they_o without_o these_o distinction_n and_o direct_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o ignorant_a person_n who_o in_o all_o christian_a country_n make_v up_o the_o big_a number_n shall_v do_v otherwise_o when_o otherwise_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o beside_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o with_o or_o without_o distinction_n be_v a_o superstititious_a and_o forbid_a a_o unlawful_a and_o unnatural_a worship_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o image_n we_o say_v that_o beside_o all_o this_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o practise_v not_o endure_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n but_o express_o condemn_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v our_o present_a undertake_n to_o evince_n the_o first_o notice_n we_o find_v of_o image_n bring_v into_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o simon_n magus_n indeed_o that_o be_v very_o ancient_a but_o very_o heretical_a and_o abominable_a but_o that_o he_o bring_v some_o in_o to_o be_v worship_v we_o find_v in_o fabul_a theodoret_n and_o haeres_fw-la s._n austin_n hear_v s._n irenaeus_n tell_v that_o the_o gnostic_n of_o carpocration_n do_v make_v image_n and_o say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v by_o pilate_n and_o these_o image_n they_o
revelation_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v succeed_v peter_n in_o it_o 1563._o and_o we_o be_v there_o tell_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o antioch_n but_o never_o that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o party_n by_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la soto_n driedo_n canus_n and_o segovius_n dogm_n that_o this_o succession_n be_v not_o addict_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n nor_o that_o christ_n institution_n of_o this_o do_v any_o other_o way_n appear_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n both_o of_o africa_n and_o the_o east_n do_v oppose_v pope_n victor_n and_o pope_n stephen_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o interpose_v with_o a_o presumptive_a authority_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o other_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n do_v treat_v with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o with_o a_o brother_n not_o as_o their_o superior_a and_o that_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o chalcedon_n do_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o c._n p._n equal_a right_n and_o pre-eminence_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n great_a opponent_n of_o this_o pretention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o all_o this_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n who_o foreknow_v all_o thing_n do_v also_o know_v that_o there_o will_v be_v great_a dispute_n and_o challenge_v of_o this_o pre-eminence_n do_v indeed_o suppress_v it_o in_o his_o apostle_n and_o say_v not_o it_o shall_v be_v 27._o otherwise_o in_o succession_n and_o do_v not_o give_v any_o command_n to_o his_o church_n to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o vicar_n more_o than_o what_o he_o command_v concern_v all_o bishop_n it_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o do_v so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o never_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o christendom_n make_v a_o great_a schism_n and_o usurp_v a_o title_n which_o be_v not_o their_o due_n and_o challenge_v a_o authority_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_n and_o have_v set_v themselves_o above_o other_o who_o be_v their_o equal_n and_o impose_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o contrive_n and_o have_v make_v great_a preparation_n for_o antichrist_n if_o he_o ever_o get_v into_o that_o seat_n or_o be_v in_o already_o and_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n sect_n xi_o there_o be_v very_o many_o more_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v great_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n such_o be_v these_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n of_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n their_o absolve_a sinner_n before_o they_o have_v by_o canonical_a penence_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a life_n testify_v their_o repentance_n their_o give_a leave_n to_o simple_a presbyter_n by_o papal_a dispensation_n to_o give_v confirmation_n or_o chrism_n sell_v mass_n for_o ninepence_n circumgestation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v adore_v the_o dangerous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n in_o collate_v sacrament_n by_o which_o device_n they_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o damn_v who_o he_o please_v of_o his_o own_o parish_n their_o affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a private_a mass_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o communion_n which_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v pope_n calixtus_n and_o be_v also_o forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n quis_fw-la peract_v à _fw-la consecratione_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicent_fw-la qui_fw-la noluerint_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la career_n liminibus_fw-la sic_fw-la autem_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la when_o the_o consecration_n be_v finish_v let_v all_o communicate_v that_o will_v not_o be_v thrust_v from_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v and_o so_o the_o h._n church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v the_o same_o also_o be_v decree_v by_o p._n soter_n and_o p._n martin_n in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o most_o severe_o enjoin_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n privari_fw-la there_o be_v divers_a other_o but_o we_o suppose_v that_o those_o innovation_n which_o we_o have_v already_o note_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o verify_v this_o charge_n of_o novelty_n but_o we_o have_v do_v this_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o roman_a emissary_n endeavour_v to_o prevail_v among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o prejudicate_a by_o boast_v of_o antiquity_n and_o call_v their_o religion_n the_o old_a religion_n and_o the_o catholic_n so_o ensnare_a other_o by_o ignorant_a word_n in_o which_o be_v no_o truth_n their_o religion_n as_o it_o distinguish_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v neither_o the_o old_a nor_o the_o catholic_n religion_n but_o new_a and_o superinduce_v by_o art_n know_v to_o all_o who_o with_o sincerity_n and_o diligence_n have_v look_v into_o their_o pretence_n but_o they_o have_v teach_v every_o priest_n that_o can_v scarce_o understand_v his_o breviary_n of_o which_o in_o ireland_n there_o be_v but_o too_o many_o and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o people_n to_o ask_v where_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o luther_n whereas_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o show_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n than_o for_o they_o to_o show_v they_o before_o trent_n and_o although_o they_o can_v show_v too_o much_o practice_v of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o degenerate_a age_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o can_v and_o do_v clear_o show_v we_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o first_o age_n and_o can_v and_o do_v draw_v line_n point_v to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o the_o several_a room_n and_o story_n of_o their_o babel_n be_v build_v and_o where_o polish_a and_o where_o furnish_v but_o when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o field_n sleep_v and_o the_o enemy_n have_v sow_v tare_n and_o they_o have_v choke_v the_o wheat_n and_o almost_o destroy_v it_o when_o the_o world_n complain_v of_o the_o infinite_a error_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v oppress_v by_o a_o violent_a power_n dare_v not_o complain_v so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v cause_n and_o when_o they_o who_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v be_v yet_o themselves_o very_o much_o abuse_v and_o do_v not_o complain_v in_o all_o they_o may_v when_o divers_a excellent_a person_n s._n bernard_n clemangis_n grosthead_n marsilius_n ocham_n alvarus_n abbat_n joachim_n petrarch_n savanarola_n valla_n erasmus_n mantuan_n gerson_n ferus_fw-la cassander_n andreas_n frisius_n modrevius_n hermannus_n coloniensis_n wasseburgius_fw-la archdeacon_n of_o verdun_n paulus_n langius_n zilizensi_fw-la staphilus_n telesphorus_n de_fw-fr cusentiâ_fw-la doctor_n talheymius_fw-la francis_n zabarel_n the_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n adrian_n himself_o with_o many_o other_o not_o to_o reckon_v wicklef_n hus_n hierome_n of_o prague_n the_o bohemian_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n who_o they_o call_v heretic_n and_o confute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n when_o almost_o all_o christian_a prince_n do_v complain_v heavy_o of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o no_o remedy_n can_v be_v have_v but_o the_o very_a intend_a remedy_n make_v thing_n much_o worse_o then_o it_o be_v that_o divers_a christian_a kingdom_n and_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tum_o primùm_fw-la senio_fw-la docilis_fw-la tua_fw-la saecula_fw-la roma_fw-la erubuit_fw-la pudet_fw-la exacti_fw-la jam_fw-la temporis_fw-la odit_fw-la praeteritos_fw-la foedis_fw-la cum_fw-la relligionibus_fw-la annos_fw-la be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o error_n superstition_n heresy_n and_o impiety_n which_o have_v deturpate_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n look_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o scripture_n and_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o wash_v away_o those_o stain_n with_o which_o time_n and_o inadvertency_n and_o tyranny_n have_v besmear_v she_o and_o be_v thus_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v be_v accuse_v by_o the_o roman_a party_n of_o novelty_n and_o condemn_v because_o she_o refuse_v to_o run_v into_o the_o same_o excess_n
of_o most_o man_n life_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o complain_v of_o and_o we_o have_v reason_n for_o they_o suffer_v their_o casuist_n to_o determine_v all_o case_n severe_o and_o gentle_o strict_o and_o loose_o that_o so_o they_o may_v entertain_v all_o spirit_n and_o please_v all_o disposition_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o their_o own_o inclination_n and_o as_o they_o list_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o what_o may_v please_v they_o not_o by_o that_o which_o profit_v they_o that_o none_o may_v go_v away_o scandalize_v or_o grieve_v from_o their_o penitential_a chair_n but_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a reckon_n which_o can_v be_v make_v concern_v soul_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suppose_v one_o great_a doctor_n among_o they_o as_o many_o of_o they_o do_v shall_v say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o king_n who_o the_o pope_n declare_v heretic_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o probability_n here_o be_v his_o warranty_n and_o though_o the_o church_n do_v not_o declare_v that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v it_o certain_a in_o speculation_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v safe_o do_v in_o practice_n here_o be_v enough_o to_o give_v peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o nay_o if_o the_o contrary_n be_v more_o safe_a yet_o if_o the_o other_o be_v but_o probable_a by_o reason_n or_o authority_n you_o may_v do_v the_o less_o safe_a and_o refuse_v what_o be_v more_o for_o that_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o grave_a doctor_n probabili_fw-la if_o one_o doctor_n say_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o swear_v a_o thing_n as_o of_o our_o knowledge_n which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v but_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v therefore_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v it_o because_o a_o grave_a doctor_n say_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v safe_a enough_o to_o do_v so_o 22.26_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n who_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o pope_n constantine_n the_o iv._o who_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o hold_v the_o see_v apostolic_a when_o he_o be_v not_o in_o order_n justify_v himself_o by_o the_o example_n of_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o naples_n here_o be_v exemplum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la honest_a man_n have_v do_v so_o before_o he_o inglossa_fw-mi and_o therefore_o he_o be_v innocent_a when_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o cardinal_n campegius_fw-la and_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la do_v teach_v that_o a_o priest_n live_v more_o holy_o and_o chaft_o that_o keep_v a_o concubine_n than_o he_o that_o have_v a_o marry_a wife_n and_o then_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n law_n that_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v for_o fornication_n gratian._n who_o will_v not_o or_o may_v not_o practical_o conclude_v that_o since_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n marriage_n be_v holy_a and_o yet_o to_o some_o man_n fornication_n be_v more_o lawful_a and_o do_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n irregular_a that_o therefore_o to_o keep_v a_o concubine_n be_v very_o lawful_a especial_o since_o abstract_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o order_n or_o not_o fornication_n itself_o be_v probable_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o 33_o for_o so_o say_v durandus_fw-la simple_a fornication_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o deadly_a sin_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a law_n and_o exclude_v all_o positive_a law_n luxuria_fw-la and_o martinus_n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la say_v to_o believe_v simp_n le_fw-fr fornication_n to_o be_v no_o deadly_a sin_n be_v not_o heretical_a because_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o express_v these_o be_v grave_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n be_v probable_a and_o the_o practise_v safe_a 8._o when_o the_o good_a people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hear_v it_o read_v that_o p._n clement_n the_o viii_o in_o the_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n say_v that_o the_o bible_n publish_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v and_o retain_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o compend_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o write_v and_o that_o cardinal_n hosius_n say_v perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n if_o no_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v they_o can_v but_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v probable_a and_o think_v themselves_o safe_a when_o they_o walk_v without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o pope_n or_o their_o priest_n in_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o tell_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n oblige_v to_o keep_v that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n search_v the_o scripture_n 15._o cardinal_n tolet_n say_v that_o if_o a_o nobleman_n be_v set_v upon_o and_o may_v escape_v by_o go_v away_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o it_o but_o may_v kill_v he_o that_o intend_v to_o strike_v he_o with_o a_o stick_n 4._o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o great_a passion_n and_o so_o transport_v that_o he_o consider_v not_o what_o he_o say_v if_o in_o that_o case_n he_o do_v blaspheme_v he_o do_v not_o always_o sin_n 3._o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v beastly_a drink_v and_o then_o commit_v fornication_n that_o fornication_n be_v no_o sin_n 10._o that_o if_o a_o man_n desire_v carnal_a pollution_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ease_v of_o his_o carnal_a temptation_n or_o for_o his_o health_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o expose_v his_o bastard_n to_o the_o hospital_n to_o conceal_v his_o own_o shame_n he_o say_v it_o out_o of_o soto_n and_o he_o from_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o if_o the_o time_n be_v hard_a or_o the_o judge_n unequal_a a_o man_n that_o can_v sell_v his_o wine_n at_o a_o due_a price_n may_v lawful_o make_v his_o measure_n less_o than_o be_v appoint_v or_o mingle_v water_n with_o his_o wine_n 4._o and_o sell_v it_o for_o pure_a so_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v and_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n nor_o oblige_v he_o to_o restitution_n emanuel_n sà _fw-fr 6._o affirm_v that_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o his_o intend_a wife_n before_o marriage_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o light_a one_o nay_o quin_fw-la etiam_fw-la expedit_fw-la si_fw-la multum_fw-la illa_fw-la defferatur_fw-la it_o be_v good_a to_o do_v so_o if_o the_o benediction_n or_o publication_n of_o marriage_n be_v much_o defer_v that_o infant_n in_o their_o cradle_n may_v be_v make_v priest_n be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o canonist_n 61._o say_v tolet_n and_o that_o in_o their_o cradle_n they_o can_v be_v make_v bishop_n ibid._n say_v the_o archdeacon_n and_o the_o provost_n and_o though_o some_o say_v the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o other_o be_v the_o more_o true_a say_v the_o cardinal_n vasques_n say_v that_o not_o only_o a_o image_n of_o god_n but_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a may_v without_o danger_n be_v worship_v together_o with_o god_n as_o his_o image_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o adore_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n 33._o though_o under_o the_o form_n of_o worm_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o worship_v a_o ray_n of_o light_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v invest_v if_o a_o man_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o devotion_n and_o to_o conclude_v pope_n celestine_n the_o iii_o as_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n report_v himself_o to_o have_v see_v a_o decretal_a of_o his_o to_o that_o purpose_n affirm_v that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a couple_n fall_v into_o heresy_n the_o marriage_n be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o the_o other_o may_v marry_v another_o and_o the_o marriage_n be_v nefarious_a and_o they_o be_v irritae_fw-la nuptiae_fw-la 76._o the_o espousal_n be_v void_a if_o a_o catholic_n and_o a_o heretic_n marry_v together_o say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o trullo_n and_o though_o all_o of_o this_o be_v not_o own_a general_o yet_o if_o a_o roman_n catholic_n marry_v a_o wife_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v turn_v heretic_n he_o may_v leave_v she_o and_o part_n bed_n and_o board_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o divortiis_fw-la canon_n law_n itself_o by_o the_o lawyer_n and_o divine_n as_o appear_v in_o 4._o covaruvias_n ulâ—_n mathias_n aquarius_n and_o consensu_fw-la bellarmine_n these_o opinion_n be_v indeed_o very_o strange_a to_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n but_o no_o stranger_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o because_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o great_a doctor_n by_o pope_n themselves_o by_o cardinal_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n respective_o do_v at_o
shall_v be_v no_o king_n and_o then_o you_o be_v disobliged_a 7._o so_o bellarmine_n and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o there_o remain_v any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o though_o even_o after_o a_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v it_o shall_v be_v of_o itself_o a_o sin_n to_o depose_v or_o kill_v the_o prince_n yet_o if_o the_o pope_n command_v you_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v err_v by_o command_a sin_n or_o forbid_v virtue_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o the_o virtue_n evil_a unless_o she_o will_v sin_v against_o her_o conscience_n 5._o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o bellarmine_n but_o they_o add_v more_o particular_n of_o the_o same_o bran_n the_o son_n of_o a_o heretical_a father_n be_v make_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la that_o be_v free_a from_o their_o father_n power_n a_o catholic_n wife_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o pay_v her_o duty_n to_o a_o heretical_a husband_n and_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v service_n to_o such_o master_n these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o great_a azorius_fw-la and_o as_o for_o king_n he_o affirm_v they_o may_v be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n but_o all_o this_o be_v only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o heretical_a prince_n but_o what_o for_o other_o even_o the_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o danger_n all_o the_o world_n know_v what_o the_o pope_n do_v to_o king_n chilperick_n of_o france_n he_o depose_v he_o and_o put_v pippin_n in_o his_o place_n and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o have_v put_v albert_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o philip_n surnamed_n the_o fair._n they_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o arm_v the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n and_o the_o son_n fight_v against_o he_o take_v he_o prisoner_n shave_v he_o and_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o die_v with_o grief_n and_o hunger_n we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n henry_n the_o six_o emperor_n the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n against_o who_o he_o cause_v charles_n the_o v._o and_o francis_n the_o i._o of_o france_n to_o take_v arm_n nor_o of_o francis_n dandalus_n duke_n of_o venice_n who_o he_o bind_v with_o chain_n and_o feed_v he_o as_o dog_n be_v feed_v with_o bone_n and_o scrap_n under_o his_o table_n our_o own_o henry_n the_o ii_o and_o king_n john_n be_v great_a instance_n of_o what_o priâ—â—â—s_v in_o their_o case_n may_v expect_v from_o that_o religion_n those_o be_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o father_n of_o christendom_n but_o these_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o clement_n the_o v._o vent_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n qâ—â—â—_n jus_o râ—gum_n à _fw-la se_fw-la pendere_fw-la the_o right_a of_o all_o king_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o even_o their_o catholic_n prince_n be_v at_o their_o mercy_n and_o they_o will_v if_o they_o dare_v use_v they_o according_o if_o they_o do_v but_o favour_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n receive_v they_o or_o defend_v they_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v perjure_v if_o he_o rash_o break_v a_o league_n make_v with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a if_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o peace_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v sacrilegious_a if_o he_o dissipate_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n may_v depose_v he_o 9_o say_v azorius_fw-la and_o santarel_n say_v he_o may_v do_v it_o in_o case_n the_o prince_n or_o emperor_n be_v insufficient_a if_o he_o be_v wicked_a if_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o he_o do_v not_o defend_v the_o church_n supra_fw-la this_o be_v very_o much_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o more_o this_o may_v be_v do_v if_o he_o impose_v new_a gabel_n or_o impost_n upon_o his_o subject_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n domini_fw-la for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o this_o also_o why_o do_v the_o pope_n in_o bulla_n coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o prince_n that_o do_v it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v by_o what_o authority_n the_o pope_n do_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a authority_n both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n say_v azorius_fw-la and_o samarel_n the_o church_n have_v the_o right_a of_o a_o superior_a lord_n over_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o temporalty_n and_o that_o by_o her_o jurisdiction_n she_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n ut_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la peculio_fw-la as_o of_o her_o own_o proper_a good_n say_v our_o countryman_n weston_n zodâ—rico_n rector_n of_o the_o college_n at_o douai_n nay_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o omne_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n through_o all_o thing_n and_o over_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o sublimity_n and_o immensity_n of_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v comprehend_v it_o say_v cassenaeus_n no_o man_n can_v express_v it_o no_o man_n can_v think_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n what_o papirius_n massonus_n say_v of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o viii_o that_o he_o own_a himself_n not_o only_o as_o the_o lordof_a france_n â—_o but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n now_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o doctor_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o we_o reply_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o a_o few_o but_o their_o public_a doctrine_n own_a and_o offer_v to_o be_v justify_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o precede_a testimony_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n order_n which_o be_v now_o the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o their_o new_a vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o advance_v his_o grandeur_n 3._o not_o only_o the_o jesuit_n but_o all_o the_o canonist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contend_v earnest_o for_o these_o doctrine_n 4._o this_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decretaâ—s_n and_o their_o own_o law_n 5._o and_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n 5._o not_o only_o the_o jesuist_n and_o canonist_n but_o other_o also_o of_o great_a note_n among_o they_o earnest_o contend_v for_o these_o doctrine_n particular_o cassenaeus_n zodericus_fw-la cassenao_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n 4._o petrus_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr rescript_n st._n thomas_n aquinas_n cypri_n bozius_n baronius_n and_o many_o other_o 6._o themselves_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n 162._o f._n creswel_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o admit_v these_o doctrine_n servanda_fw-la father_n rosweyd_n call_v they_o half_a christian_n grinner_n bark_v royalist_n and_o a_o new_a sect_n of_o catholic_n bâ—rclai_n and_o eudaemon_n johannes_n say_v that_o without_o question_n it_o be_v a_o heresy_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o catholic_n now_o in_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o creed_n and_o public_a confession_n from_o whence_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n but_o from_o their_o chief_a and_o most_o lead_a doctor_n who_o it_o be_v certain_a will_v fain_o have_v all_o the_o world_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o any_o roman_a catholic_n may_v with_o allowance_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n so_o he_o will_v be_v esteem_v the_o better_a and_o more_o zealous_a catholic_n if_o he_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o prince_n who_o will_v not_o lose_v their_o crown_n for_o their_o foolish_a doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o peradventure_o but_o it_o will_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v defy_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o divers_a of_o they_o of_o late_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v and_o of_o this_o the_o pope_n give_v but_o too_o much_o evidence_n since_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n which_o be_v so_o great_o give_v to_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o republic_n by_o a_o public_a and_o a_o just_a condemnation_n of_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o thus_o for_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la upon_o the_o xi_o of_o september_n a._n d._n 1589._o in_o a_o oration_n in_o a_o conclave_n of_o cardinal_n do_v solemn_o commend_v the_o monk_n that_o kill_v henry_n the_o iii_o of_o france_n the_o oration_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o they_o that_o have_v rebel_v against_o that_o prince_n and_o avouch_v for_o authentic_a by_o bouncher_n decreil_n and_o ancelein_n and_o though_o some_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o think_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o
oftentimes_o useless_a and_o always_o troublesome_a and_o as_o a_o ill_a diet_n make_v a_o ill_a habit_n of_o body_n so_o do_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o controversy_n baffle_v the_o understanding_n and_o make_v it_o crafty_a to_o deceive_v other_o itself_o remain_v instruct_v in_o nothing_o but_o useless_a notion_n and_o word_n of_o contingent_a signification_n and_o distinction_n without_o difference_n which_o minister_n to_o pride_n and_o contention_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v pertinacious_a troublesome_a and_o uncharitable_a therefore_o i_o love_v they_o not_o but_o because_o by_o the_o apostolical_a rule_n i_o be_o tie_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n as_o well_o as_o without_o dispute_n 14_o i_o consider_v it_o over_o again_o and_o find_v myself_o relieve_v by_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o the_o grand_a consequent_a of_o the_o present_a question_n for_o in_o the_o present_a affair_n the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o as_o in_o the_o other_o here_o the_o question_n be_v such_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n declare_v they_o to_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o eternity_n and_o daâ—n_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o protestant_n have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o fear_v concern_v the_o papist_n such_o who_o be_v not_o excuse_v by_o ignorance_n that_o their_o condition_n be_v very_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v charity_n to_o snatch_v they_o as_o a_o brand_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v proposition_n which_o if_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v believe_v be_v apt_a to_o separate_v from_o god_n i_o instance_n in_o their_o superaddition_n of_o article_n and_o proposition_n derive_v only_o from_o a_o pretend_a tradition_n and_o not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n now_o the_o do_v of_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o a_o great_a danger_n adoro_fw-la scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la scriptum_fw-la timeat_fw-la vae_fw-la illud_fw-la adjicientibus_fw-la &_o detrahentibus_fw-la destinatum_fw-la say_v tertullian_n i_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v hermogenus_fw-la fear_v the_o woe_n that_o be_v destine_v to_o they_o that_o detract_v from_o or_o add_v to_o it_o hermogen_n s._n basil_n say_v 22._o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a argument_n of_o infidelity_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o pride_n to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o to_o detract_v from_o scripture_n or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o there_o be_v most_o vehement_o forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n nemo_fw-la superordinat_fw-la no_o man_n add_v to_o it_o and_o say_v also_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n say_v plain_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o devilish_a spirit_n to_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v divine_a that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n christi_fw-la and_o therefore_o s._n athanasius_n affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_n will_v neither_o speak_v nor_o endure_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o scripture_n it_o be_v immodestiae_fw-la vaecordia_fw-la a_o evil_a heart_n of_o immodesty_n to_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n and_o a_o necessary_a work_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o persuade_v our_o charge_n from_o the_o immodesty_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n from_o have_v a_o devilish_a spirit_n from_o do_v that_o which_o be_v vehement_o forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o infidelity_n and_o pride_n and_o last_o from_o that_o eternal_a woe_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o that_o add_v other_o word_n and_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v dominus_fw-la dixit_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o and_o he_o have_v not_o say_v it_o if_o we_o have_v put_v these_o severe_a censure_n upon_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o tradition_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v uncharitable_a but_o because_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v charitable_a and_o snatch_v our_o charge_n from_o the_o ambient_fw-la flame_n celsum_fw-la and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o question_n of_o image_n dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la religio_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v lactantius_n without_o all_o peradventure_o where_o ever_o a_o image_n be_v mean_v for_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o pollute_v our_o faith_n with_o such_o impiety_n say_v origen_n it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o irenaeus_n affirm_v tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o s._n austin_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o great_a reason_n we_o shall_v contend_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o forbid_v all_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o oppose_v the_o superstition_n of_o such_o guide_n who_o do_v teach_v their_o people_n to_o give_v they_o veneration_n to_o prevaricate_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v that_o which_o whosoever_o do_v have_v no_o religion_n we_o know_v idolatry_n be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o we_o also_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o all_o the_o artifices_fw-la she_o can_v use_v never_o can_v justify_v herself_o or_o acquit_v the_o common_a practice_n from_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v but_o suspicious_a that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o awaken_v we_o for_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o such_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n and_o motive_n of_o jealousy_n i_o instance_n but_o once_o more_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v excommunicate_v they_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n 11._o and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o mystery_n otherways_o than_o christ_n appoint_v that_o be_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n when_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o in_o two_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o can_v have_v devotion_n now_o this_o thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v that_o our_o people_n by_o so_o do_v shall_v remain_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o ever_o be_v indevout_a or_o cozen_v with_o a_o false_a show_n of_o devotion_n or_o fall_v by_o follow_v exil_n guide_v into_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n these_o matter_n be_v not_o trifle_v and_o when_o we_o see_v these_o error_n frequent_o teach_v and_o own_a as_o the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o yet_o be_v such_o evil_n which_o the_o father_n say_v be_v the_o way_n of_o damnation_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v that_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n lover_n of_o soul_n will_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o our_o duty_n when_o we_o teach_v our_o people_n to_o decline_v the_o crooked_a way_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n and_o christianity_n but_o we_o have_v observe_v among_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o irish_a such_o a_o declension_n of_o christianity_n so_o great_a credulity_n to_o believe_v every_o superstitious_a story_n such_o confidence_n in_o vanity_n such_o groundless_a pertinacy_n such_o vicious_a life_n so_o little_a sense_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o much_o care_n to_o obey_v the_o priest_n and_o so_o little_a to_o obey_v god_n such_o intolerable_a ignorance_n such_o fond_a oath_n and_o manner_n of_o swear_v think_v themselves_o more_o oblige_v by_o swear_v on_o the_o mass-book_n than_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o s._n patrick_n mass-book_n more_o than_o any_o new_a one_o swear_v by_o their_o father_n soul_n by_o their_o godsips_n hand_n by_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o those_o many_o tale_n be_v tell_v they_o their_o not_o know_v upon_o what_o account_n they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o church_n but_o only_o that_o now_o they_o be_v old_a and_o never_o do_v or_o their_o countryman_n do_v not_o or_o their_o father_n or_o grandfather_n never_o do_v or_o that_o their_o ancestor_n be_v priest_n and_o they_o will_v not_o alter_v from_o their_o religion_n and_o after_o all_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n what_o it_o be_v only_o they_o believe_v as_o their_o priest_n bid_v they_o and_o go_v to_o mass_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o reckon_v their_o bead_n to_o tell_v the_o number_n and_o the_o tale_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o abstain_v from_o egg_n and_o flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o visit_v s._n patrick_n well_o and_o leave_v
pin_n and_o ribbon_n yarn_n or_o thread_n in_o their_o holy_a welt_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n s._n mary_n and_o s._n patrick_n s._n columbanus_n and_o s._n bridget_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o s._n francis_n chord_n about_o they_o and_o to_o fast_o on_o saturday_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n these_o and_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n we_o see_v daily_o that_o we_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o infinite_a distance_n which_o these_o thing_n have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n know_v that_o no_o charity_n can_v be_v great_a than_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v teach_v all_o the_o way_n of_o godly_a wisdom_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n to_o their_o soul_n whereas_o now_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o say_v their_o prayer_n but_o mutter_v like_o pie_n and_o parrot_n word_n which_o they_o be_v teach_v but_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o understand_v but_o i_o shall_v give_v one_o particular_a instance_n of_o their_o miserable_a superstition_n and_o blindness_n i_o be_v late_o within_o a_o few_o month_n very_o much_o trouble_v with_o petition_n and_o earnest_a request_n for_o the_o restore_n a_o bell_n which_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o time_n of_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o late_a rebellion_n i_o can_v not_o guess_v at_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o so_o great_a and_o violent_a importunity_n but_o tell_v the_o petitioner_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o bell_n to_o be_v they_o the_o gentleman_n be_v willing_a to_o pay_v the_o full_a value_n of_o it_o though_o he_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o do_v so_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o charity_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v they_o that_o still_o the_o importunity_n increase_v which_o make_v i_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o secret_a of_o it_o the_o first_o cause_n i_o find_v be_v that_o a_o die_a person_n in_o the_o parish_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o ring_v before_o he_o to_o church_n and_o pretend_v he_o can_v not_o die_v in_o peace_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o and_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o that_o bell_n do_v ancient_o belong_v to_o that_o family_n from_o father_n to_o son_n but_o because_o this_o seem_v nothing_o but_o a_o fond_a and_o a_o unreasonable_a superstition_n i_o inquire_v far_o and_o at_o last_o find_v that_o they_o believe_v this_o bell_n come_v from_o heaven_n that_o it_o use_v to_o be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o end_v controversy_n by_o oath_n which_o the_o worst_a man_n dare_v not_o violate_v if_o they_o swear_v upon_o that_o bell_n and_o the_o best_a man_n among_o they_o dare_v not_o but_o believe_v he_o that_o if_o this_o bell_n be_v ring_v before_o the_o corpse_n to_o the_o grave_n it_o will_v help_v he_o out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o therefore_o when_o any_o one_o die_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o decease_a do_v whilst_o the_o bell_n be_v in_o their_o possession_n hire_v it_o for_o the_o behoof_n of_o their_o dead_a and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v that_o family_n be_v in_o part_n maintain_v i_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v under_o what_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n those_o poor_a soul_n do_v lie_v how_o infinite_o their_o credulity_n be_v abuse_v how_o certain_o they_o believe_v in_o trifle_n and_o perfect_o rely_v on_o vanity_n and_o how_o little_a they_o regard_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o how_o not_o at_o all_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o numerous_a company_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n among_o they_o take_v care_n they_o shall_v know_v nothing_o of_o religion_n but_o what_o they_o design_v for_o they_o they_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o irish_a tongue_n lest_o if_o they_o learn_v english_a they_o may_v be_v supply_v with_o person_n fit_a to_o instruct_v they_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v that_o also_o their_o excuse_n for_o not_o come_v to_o our_o church_n to_o hear_v our_o advice_n or_o converse_v with_o we_o in_o religious_a intercourse_n because_o they_o understand_v we_o not_o and_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v we_o neither_o will_v they_o learn_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o live_v and_o this_o and_o many_o other_o evil_n be_v make_v great_a and_o more_o irremediable_a by_o the_o affrightment_n which_o their_o priest_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o issue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o which_o they_o now_o exercise_v it_o too_o public_o they_o give_v they_o law_n not_o only_o for_o religion_n but_o even_o for_o temporal_a thing_n and_o turn_v their_o proselyte_n from_o the_o mass_n if_o they_o become_v farmer_n of_o the_o tithe_n from_o the_o minister_n or_o proprietary_n without_o their_o leave_n i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o unconstrained_a and_o uninvited_a narrative_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o distinction_n and_o separation_n from_o we_o be_v a_o body_n of_o strange_a proposition_n have_v but_o little_a relish_n of_o true_a primitive_a and_o pure_a christianity_n as_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a if_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o adversary_n extort_v it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o among_o we_o a_o faction_n and_o a_o state_n party_n and_o design_n to_o recover_v their_o old_a law_n and_o barbarous_a manner_n of_o live_v a_o device_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o dwell_v alone_o and_o to_o be_v populus_fw-la unius_fw-la labii_fw-la a_o people_n of_o one_o language_n and_o unmingled_a with_o other_o and_o if_o this_o be_v religion_n it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v reprove_v by_o all_o the_o severity_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n lest_o the_o people_n perish_v and_o their_o soul_n be_v cheap_o give_v away_o to_o they_o that_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o purchase_n and_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n have_v give_v this_o sad_a account_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o why_o i_o do_v consent_n to_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n otherwise_o than_o i_o love_v to_o be_v and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o a_o love_n of_o trouble_n and_o contention_n but_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a delude_a irish_a there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o humble_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o accept_v and_o to_o bless_v this_o well_o mean_v labour_n of_o love_n and_o that_o by_o some_o admirable_a way_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o convey_v to_o they_o the_o notice_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o deobstruct_v the_o passage_n of_o necessary_a truth_n to_o they_o for_o we_o know_v the_o art_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o that_o the_o notice_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v ever_o be_v suffer_v to_o arrive_v to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o that_o which_o hinder_v will_v hinder_v until_o it_o be_v take_v away_o however_o we_o believe_v and_o hope_v in_o god_n for_o remedy_n for_o although_o edom_n will_v not_o let_v his_o brother_n israel_n pass_v into_o his_o country_n and_o the_o philistines_n will_v stop_v the_o patriarch_n well_n and_o the_o wicked_a shepherd_n of_o midian_a will_v drive_v their_o neighbour_n flock_n from_o the_o water_a trough_n and_o the_o emissary_n of_o rome_n use_v all_o art_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n the_o well_n of_o salvation_n and_o from_o entertain_v the_o notice_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o from_o the_o scripture_n we_o teach_v yet_o as_o god_n find_v out_o a_o remedy_n for_o those_o of_o old_a so_o he_o will_v also_o for_o the_o poor_a mislead_a people_n of_o ireland_n and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a mind_n or_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n hinder_v the_o people_n from_o instruction_n and_o make_v way_n that_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v here_o teach_v may_v approach_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o sink_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n amen_n a_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n to_o the_o people_n of_o ireland_n the_o introduction_n the_o question_n of_o difference_n between_o our_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v so_o often_o dispute_v and_o the_o evidence_n on_o both_o side_n so_o often_o produce_v that_o to_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o affair_n it_o may_v seem_v very_o unnecessary_a to_o say_v they_o over_o again_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v seem_v almost_o impossible_a to_o produce_v any_o new_a matter_n or_o if_o we_o can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v probable_a that_o what_o can_v be_v new_o
allege_v can_v prevail_v more_o than_o all_o that_o which_o already_o have_v be_v so_o often_o urge_v in_o these_o question_n but_o we_o be_v not_o deter_v from_o do_v our_o duty_n by_o any_o such_o consideration_n as_o know_v that_o the_o â—ame_n medicament_n be_v with_o success_n apply_v to_o a_o return_v or_o a_o abide_a ulcer_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n must_v for_o ever_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o already_o have_v hear_v and_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v their_o sin_n or_o prevent_v their_o danger_n and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n to_o extirpate_v those_o error_n which_o have_v have_v opportunity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o late_a disorder_n to_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v stroger_n not_o when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o field_n sleep_v but_o when_o they_o be_v wound_v and_o their_o hand_n cut_v off_o and_o their_o mouth_n stop_v lest_o they_o shall_v continue_v or_o proceed_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n thorough_o a_o little_a warm_a sun_n and_o somâ—_n indulgent_a shower_n of_o a_o soft_a rain_n have_v make_v many_o weed_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n to_o take_v root_n great_o and_o to_o spread_v themselves_o wide_o and_o the_o bigot_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o their_o late_a importune_a boldness_n and_o indiscreet_a frowardness_n in_o make_v proselyte_n have_v but_o too_o manifest_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o if_o they_o be_v rerum_fw-la potiti_fw-la master_n of_o our_o affair_n they_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o grow_v but_o their_o own_o coloâ—ynths_n and_o gourd_n and_o although_o the_o natural_a remedy_n for_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o that_o impunity_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o alone_o they_o do_v increase_v yet_o because_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v author_n of_o such_o counsel_n but_o confident_o rely_v upon_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n right_a reason_n and_o the_o most_o venerable_a and_o prime_a antiquity_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a defensative_n of_o truth_n for_o its_o support_n and_o maintenance_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o conceal_v from_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o great_a evil_n to_o which_o they_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o roman_a emissary_n that_o while_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n take_v care_n to_o secure_v all_o the_o public_a interest_n by_o instrument_n of_o their_o own_o we_o also_o may_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o proper_a ministry_n endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o progression_n of_o such_o error_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v destructive_a of_o christian_a religion_n and_o consequent_o dangerous_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n in_o this_o procedure_n although_o we_o shall_v say_v some_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o be_v always_o place_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o other_o we_o shall_v represent_v with_o a_o fittingness_n to_o their_o present_a necessity_n and_o all_o with_o charity_n too_o and_o zeal_n for_o their_o soul_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v often_o say_v already_o we_o be_v still_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o repeat_v his_o voice_n and_o by_o the_o same_o remedy_n cure_v the_o same_o disease_n and_o we_o only_o wait_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n prosper_v that_o importunity_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o solomon_n 11.6_o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o shall_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v alike_o good_a chap._n i._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o controvert_v article_n be_v neither_o catholic_n apostolic_a nor_o primitive_a sect._n 1_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o challenge_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o the_o donatist_n who_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n enclose_v the_o catholic_n church_n within_o their_o own_o circuit_n you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v heir_n of_o no_o land_n but_o where_o donatus_n be_v coheir_n read_v this_o to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o apostle_n read_v it_o thence_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o plain_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n whatsoever_o come_v in_o after_o these_o foris_fw-la est_fw-la it_o belong_v not_o unto_o christ._n nostram_fw-la to_o these_o we_o also_o add_v not_o as_o author_n or_o finisher_n but_o as_o helper_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o doctrine_n apostolical_a the_o sentiment_n and_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o we_o think_v they_o or_o ourselves_o bind_v to_o every_o private_a opinion_n even_o of_o a_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n but_o that_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o faith_n entire_a and_o transmit_v faithful_o to_o the_o after-age_n the_o whole_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sound_a word_n which_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v defective_a in_o nothing_o that_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o those_o age_n send_v million_o of_o saint_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n and_o seal_v the_o true_a faith_n with_o their_o life_n and_o with_o their_o death_n and_o by_o both_o give_v testimony_n unto_o jesus_n and_o have_v from_o he_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o method_n of_o procedure_n we_o now_o choose_v not_o only_o because_o to_o they_o that_o know_v well_o how_o to_o use_v it_o to_o the_o sober_a and_o the_o moderate_a the_o peaceable_a and_o the_o wise_a it_o be_v the_o best_a the_o most_o certain_a visible_a and_o tangible_a most_o humble_a and_o satisfactory_a but_o also_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v with_o great_a noise_n pretend_v her_o conformity_n to_o antiquity_n indeed_o the_o present_a roman_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o difference_n be_v invisible_a and_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n and_o with_o how_o ill_a success_n their_o quotation_n be_v out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n every_o inquire_a man_n may_v easy_o discern_v but_o the_o noise_n therefore_o which_o they_o make_v be_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n where_o saecular_a interest_n do_v more_o prevail_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v vast_a and_o voluminous_a full_a of_o controversy_n and_o ambiguous_a sense_n fit_v to_o their_o own_o time_n and_o question_n full_a of_o proper_a opinion_n and_o such_o variety_n of_o say_n that_o both_o side_n eternal_o and_o inconfutable_o shall_v bring_v saying_n for_o themselves_o respective_o now_o although_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o say_n of_o a_o number_n of_o father_n that_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v prove_v thence_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n because_o any_o number_n that_o be_v less_o than_o all_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o catholic_n consent_n yet_o the_o clear_a say_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o father_n true_o allege_v by_o we_o to_o the_o contrary_a will_v certain_o prove_v that_o what_o many_o of_o they_o suppose_v it_o do_v affirm_v and_o which_o but_o two_o or_o three_o as_o good_a catholic_n as_o the_o other_o do_v deny_v be_v not_o then_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o have_v these_o have_v be_v heretic_n account_v and_o not_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o although_o for_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o since_o not_o only_o in_o the_o prime_n and_o pure_a antiquity_n we_o be_v indubitable_o more_o than_o conqueror_n but_o even_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n we_o have_v the_o advantage_n both_o numero_fw-la pondere_fw-la &_o mensurâ_fw-la in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n we_o do_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o dispute_v these_o question_n from_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o but_o therefore_o we_o do_v whole_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n as_o the_o foundation_n and_o final_a resort_n of_o all_o our_o persuasion_n and_o from_o thence_o can_v never_o be_v confute_v but_o we_o also_o admit_v the_o father_n as_o admirable_a
help_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o their_o forefather_n down_o to_o they_o of_o what_o the_o church_n esteem_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o find_v any_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v which_o be_v not_o place_v in_o their_o way_n of_o salvation_n we_o reject_v it_o as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o conscience_n they_o be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o full_o instruct_v to_o every_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o derive_v from_o scripture_n we_o profess_v also_o and_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o but_o for_o the_o new_a doctor_n we_o understand_v they_o not_o we_o know_v they_o not_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o can_v become_v new_a but_o because_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v great_o innovate_v in_o all_o their_o point_n of_o controversy_n with_o we_o and_o show_v nothing_o but_o shadow_n instead_o of_o substance_n and_o little_a image_n of_o thing_n instead_o of_o solid_a argument_n we_o shall_v take_v from_o they_o their_o armour_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v and_o choose_v this_o sword_n of_o goliath_n to_o combat_v their_o error_n for_o non_fw-la est_fw-la alter_fw-la talis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v a_o better_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n expound_v by_o the_o prime_n and_o best_a antiquity_n the_o first_o thing_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o advertise_v be_v that_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o good_a people_n of_o our_o diocese_n from_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v true_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a and_o divert_v they_o to_o proposition_n of_o their_o own_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o church_n be_v therefore_o certain_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o nothing_o else_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o unless_o there_o can_v be_v new_a scripture_n we_o can_v have_v no_o new_a matter_n of_o belief_n no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o thence_o we_o disclaim_v it_o as_o not_o derive_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o also_o do_v believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o nicene_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o symbol_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v so_o entire_o admit_v by_o we_o that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o judge_a heresy_n among_o we_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o it_o be_v command_v by_o our_o church_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v never_o teach_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n religious_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n concionatoribus_fw-la this_o be_v undoubted_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o admit_v all_o into_o their_o communion_n that_o be_v of_o this_o faith_n they_o condemn_v to_o man_n that_o do_v not_o condemn_v these_o they_o give_v letter_n communicatory_a by_o no_o other_o cognisance_n and_o all_o be_v brethren_n who_o speak_v this_o voice_n hanc_fw-la legem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la christianorum_fw-la catholicorum_n nomen_fw-la jubemus_fw-la amplecti_fw-la reliquos_fw-la verò_fw-la demente_n vesanosque_fw-la judicantes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la infaemiam_fw-la sustinere_fw-la say_v the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n thâ—ssaâ—onicae_n in_o their_o proclamation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o c._n p._n all_o that_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n be_v christian_n and_o catholic_n viz._n all_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o divinity_n of_o equal_a majesty_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v decree_v in_o explication_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o what_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o more_o solid_a peace_n the_o sure_a ligament_n of_o catholic_n communion_n or_o the_o firm_a basis_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o than_o the_o measure_n which_o the_o holy_a primitive_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o and_o we_o after_o they_o that_o which_o we_o rely_v upon_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o adequate_a foundation_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o belief_n the_o way_n which_o they_o think_v sufficient_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o be_v the_o way_n which_o we_o walk_v what_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o do_v not_o publish_v and_o impose_v into_o this_o faith_n entire_o and_o into_o no_o other_o as_o they_o do_v they_o so_o we_o baptize_v our_o catechuman_n the_o discrimination_n of_o heresy_n from_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o they_o use_v we_o use_v also_o and_o we_o use_v no_o other_o and_o in_o short_a we_o believe_v all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v except_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v superinduce_v upon_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v innovate_v so_o that_o by_o their_o confession_n all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o be_v the_o same_o and_o we_o both_o have_v receive_v this_o faith_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n not_o they_o from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o but_o both_o of_o we_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n whether_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_n apostolic_a and_o primitive_a it_o be_v so_o confess_o but_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v many_o other_o particular_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v never_o put_v into_o their_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n revere_v in_o all_o christendom_n and_o entertain_v every_o where_o with_o great_a religion_n and_o veneration_n even_o next_o to_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostolical_a write_n of_o this_o sort_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v introduce_v many_o and_o have_v adopt_v they_o into_o their_o late_a creed_n and_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n not_o only_o without_o but_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o man_n conscience_n and_o make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n yet_o narrow_a by_o their_o own_o invention_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o a_o dominion_n over_o our_o faith_n and_o prescribe_v a_o method_n of_o salvation_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o teach_v corrupt_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o last_o have_v derogate_a from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o have_v perfect_v it_o in_o the_o revelation_n consign_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o esteem_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o warn_v the_o people_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o ask_v after_o the_o old_a path_n and_o walk_v in_o they_o lest_o they_o partake_v of_o that_o curse_n which_o be_v threaten_v by_o god_n to_o they_o who_o remove_v the_o ancient_a landmark_n which_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n have_v set_v for_o we_o now_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v pretend_v that_o all_o which_o she_o impose_v be_v primitive_a and_o apostolic_a appear_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v pretence_n make_v to_o a_o power_n not_o only_o of_o declare_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o make_v new_a symbol_n or_o creed_n and_o impose_v they_o as_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n which_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o against_o martin_n luther_n in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n
whole_a or_o in_o part_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o they_o both_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o second_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n that_o at_o ephesus_n â—_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o publish_v or_o compose_v another_o faith_n or_o creed_n than_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v dare_v to_o compose_v or_o offer_v any_o such_o to_o any_o person_n willing_a to_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n judaism_n or_o heresy_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clerk_n they_o shall_v be_v depose_v if_o layman_n they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n faith_n and_o christianity_n increase_v like_o the_o moon_n bromyard_n complain_v of_o it_o long_o since_o and_o the_o mischief_n increase_v daily_o they_o have_v now_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n ready_a for_o the_o stamp_n which_o may_v very_o short_o become_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n or_o no_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o they_o or_o not_o it_o be_v very_o near_a one_o if_o it_o be_v not_o bellarmine_n will_v fain_o have_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n approve_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o declare_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o john_n gerson_n â—_o who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n say_v that_o the_o council_n do_v abate_v those_o height_n to_o which_o flattery_n have_v advance_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o before_o that_o council_n they_o speak_v such_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o afterward_o moderate_a man_n dare_v not_o speak_v but_o yet_o some_o other_o speak_v they_o so_o confident_o before_o it_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v then_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o contrary_a will_v hardly_o have_v escape_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o these_o man_n continue_v the_o same_o pretension_n even_o after_o the_o council_n but_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n decree_v for_o the_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laeteran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o decree_v for_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o council_n so_o that_o it_o be_v cross_v and_o pile_n and_o whether_o for_o a_o penny_n when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v it_o be_v now_o a_o know_a case_n it_o shall_v become_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v a_o probationary_a article_n 1._o and_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n expression_n be_v fere_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la it_o be_v almost_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o want_v a_o little_a age_n and_o then_o they_o may_v go_v alone_o 4._o but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v produce_v a_o strange_a new_a article_n but_o it_o be_v sine_fw-la controversia_fw-la credendum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o must_v not_o be_v controvert_v that_o although_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v give_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o every_o man_n that_o read_v their_o write_n can_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v himself_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o council_n and_o determine_v against_o evident_a truth_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n do_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o decree_n itself_o be_v beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o a_o strange_a pretention_n of_o empire_n over_o the_o christian_a belief_n but_o we_o proceed_v to_o other_o instance_n sect._n iii_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o great_a change_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n begin_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o other_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o grow_v to_o that_o intolerable_a abuse_n that_o it_o become_v a_o shame_n to_o itself_o and_o a_o reproach_n to_o christendom_n it_o be_v also_o so_o very_a a_o innovation_n that_o their_o great_a antoninus_n confess_v 3._o that_o concern_v they_o we_o have_v nothing_o express_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o sylvester_n priâ—rias_n bishop_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n say_v luther_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o they_o begin_v after_o the_o people_n be_v a_o while_n affright_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n and_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n confess_v that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o xii_o century_n but_o agrippa_n impute_v the_o beginning_n of_o they_o to_o boniface_n the_o viii_o who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o of_o england_n 1300._o year_n after_o christ._n but_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o first_o jubilee_n be_v keep_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o crantzius_n this_o pope_n dictum_fw-la live_v and_o die_v with_o very_o great_a infamy_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a from_o himself_o to_o transfer_v much_o honour_n and_o reputation_n to_o the_o new_a institution_n but_o that_o about_o this_o time_n indulgence_n begin_v be_v more_o than_o probable_a much_o before_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o for_o in_o the_o whole_a canon_n law_n write_v by_o graetian_a and_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n lombard_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o indulgence_n now_o because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o p._n alexander_n iii_o if_o he_o have_v introduce_v they_o and_o much_o rather_o if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o s._n gregory_n as_o some_o vain_o and_o weak_o pretend_v from_o no_o great_a authority_n than_o their_o own_o legend_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o great_a man_n write_v body_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n will_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o point_n and_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o thing_n be_v now_o order_v if_o they_o have_v be_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o as_o they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o must_v have_v come_v under_o their_o cognisance_n and_o discourse_n now_o lest_o the_o roman_a emissary_n shall_v deceive_v any_o of_o the_o good_a son_n of_o the_o church_n we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o acquaint_v they_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o bishop_n impose_v severe_a penance_n 11._o and_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o quite_o perform_v and_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o pity_n intervene_v or_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o a_o excellent_a repentance_n or_o that_o the_o martyr_n intercede_v the_o bishop_n do_v sometime_o indulge_v the_o penitent_a 12._o and_o relax_v some_o of_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o penance_n and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a give_v they_o ease_n 73._o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n but_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v whole_o another_o thing_n nothing_o of_o it_o but_o the_o abuse_a name_n remain_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o now_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a of_o degree_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n beyond_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o fear_n christ_n shall_v not_o have_v enough_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o surplusage_n of_o merit_n 9_o or_o at_o least_o of_o satisfaction_n more_o than_o they_o can_v spend_v or_o themselves_o do_v need_v and_o out_o of_o these_o the_o church_n have_v make_v she_o a_o treasure_n a_o kind_n of_o poor_a man_n box_n and_o out_o of_o this_o a_o power_n to_o take_v as_o much_o as_o they_o list_v to_o apply_v to_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o purgatory_n who_o because_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o their_o venial_a sin_n or_o perform_v all_o their_o penance_n which_o be_v impose_v or_o which_o may_v have_v be_v impose_v and_o which_o be_v due_a to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n reserve_v upon_o they_o after_o he_o have_v forgive_v they_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o deadly_a sin_n be_v force_v sad_o to_o roar_v in_o pain_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n except_v only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a 3_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o their_o article_n of_o indulgence_n we_o appeal_v to_o bellarmine_n now_o concern_v their_o new_a foundation_n of_o indulgence_n the_o first_o stone_n of_o
christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n a_o hope_n whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o plain_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o service_n perfect_o consist_v in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o labour_n of_o love_n a_o religion_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n and_o moral_a virtue_n they_o do_v also_o express_o teach_v that_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o such_o like_a invention_n which_o be_v now_o the_o earning_n and_o price_n of_o indulgence_n be_v not_o require_v of_o we_o and_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o oration_n make_v by_o s._n gregory_n nyssene_n whole_o against_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o s._n chrysostom_n philem_n s._n austin_n martyrib_n and_o s._n bernard_n advent_fw-fr the_o sense_n of_o these_o father_n be_v this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n god_n say_v not_o go_v to_o the_o east_n and_o seek_v righteousness_n sail_n to_o the_o west_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v indulgence_n but_o indulge_v thy_o brother_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v indulge_v to_o thou_o you_o have_v need_n to_o inquire_v for_o no_o other_o indulgence_n to_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o will_v retire_v into_o the_o closet_n of_o thy_o heart_n there_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o that_o be_v all_z our_o hope_n of_o indulgence_n be_v from_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o perseverance_n in_o good_a work_n and_o entire_a mortification_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a though_o the_o gain_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v of_o indulgence_n be_v a_o heap_n almost_o as_o great_a as_o the_o abuse_n themselves_o yet_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n can_v never_o give_v any_o certainty_n or_o reasonable_a comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o person_n that_o can_v inquire_v into_o it_o they_o never_o dare_v determine_v whether_o they_o be_v absolution_n or_o compensation_n whether_o they_o only_o take_v off_o the_o penance_n actual_o impose_v by_o the_o confessor_n or_o potential_o and_o all_o that_o which_o may_v have_v be_v impose_v whether_o all_o that_o may_v be_v pay_v in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n or_o all_o that_o can_v or_o will_v be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o speak_v rational_o to_o the_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n only_o or_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o if_o of_o saint_n it_o will_v by_o all_o man_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o defeisible_a estate_n and_o be_v finite_a and_o limit_v will_v be_v spend_v soon_o than_o the_o need_v of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v serve_v and_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o add_v the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n since_o they_o be_v a_o ocean_n of_o infinity_n and_o can_v supply_v more_o than_o all_o our_o need_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o add_v the_o little_a minute_n and_o dropping_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o may_v be_v give_v if_o the_o receiver_n do_v nothing_o or_o give_v nothing_o for_o they_o and_o though_o this_o last_o particular_a can_v better_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n than_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o build_v up_o this_o new_a fabric_n of_o indulgence_n be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o determine_v so_o improbable_a so_o unreasonable_a or_o at_o best_a so_o uncertain_a and_o invidious_a that_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n leave_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n quite_o alone_o and_o slubber_v the_o whole_a matter_n both_o in_o the_o question_n of_o indulgence_n and_o purgatory_n in_o general_a and_o recommendatory_a term_n affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o give_v indulgence_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o use_n be_v wholesome_a and_o that_o all_o hard_a and_o subtle_a question_n viz._n concern_v purgatory_n which_o although_o if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n yet_o be_v the_o fuel_n of_o indulgence_n and_o maintain_v they_o whole_o all_o that_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v false_a and_o all_o that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v curious_a and_o superstitious_a scandalous_a or_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o superstitious_a nor_o what_o be_v scandalous_a nor_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o general_a term_n of_o indulgence_n and_o they_o establish_v no_o doctrine_n neither_o curious_a nor_o iucurious_a nor_o dare_v they_o decree_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n the_o church_n treasure_n neither_o dare_v they_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o leave_v it_o as_o they_o find_v it_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o abuse_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o set_v their_o doctor_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v to_o defend_v all_o the_o new_a and_o curious_a and_o scandalous_a question_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o gainful_a trade_n but_o however_o it_o be_v with_o they_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o direct_a innovation_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v sect._n iu._n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o have_v introduce_v these_o for_o the_o world_n happen_v to_o be_v abuse_v like_o the_o countryman_n in_o the_o fable_n who_o be_v tell_v he_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o delirium_fw-la in_o his_o foot_n be_v advise_v for_o remedy_n to_o take_v the_o juice_n of_o cotton_n he_o fear_v a_o disease_n that_o be_v not_o and_o look_v for_o a_o cure_n as_o ridiculous_a but_o if_o the_o parent_n of_o indulgence_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o primitive_a church_n never_o build_v the_o superstructure_n of_o rome_n must_v fall_v they_o can_v be_v no_o strong_a than_o their_o supporter_n now_o then_o in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n to_o be_v a_o innovation_n 1._o we_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v pretend_v reasonable_a be_v all_o dubious_a and_o disputable_a at_o the_o very_o best_a such_o be_v 1._o their_o distinction_n of_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n 2._o that_o the_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o take_v away_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n that_o be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v he_o may_v be_v punish_v without_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n as_o just_o as_o with_o it_o as_o if_o the_o guilt_n can_v be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n for_o have_v sin_v which_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o which_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v make_v sense_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o promise_v upon_o our_o repentance_n so_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n 18.22_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v pardon_n for_o he_o do_v not_o take_v our_o fault_n and_o guilt_n on_o he_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o cure_v our_o evil_a heart_n and_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n corrâ—igatur_fw-la and_o this_o be_v so_o perfect_o believe_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o they_o always_o make_v the_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v undergo_v before_o they_o give_v absolution_n and_o after_o absolution_n they_o never_o impose_v or_o oblige_v to_o punishment_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o sick_a person_n of_o who_o recovery_n they_o despair_v not_o of_o they_o indeed_o in_o case_n they_o have_v not_o finish_v their_o canonical_a punishment_n they_o expect_v they_o shall_v perform_v what_o be_v enjoin_v they_o former_o but_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o blot_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o a_o foul_a stain_n to_o his_o reputation_n we_o demand_v in_o what_o do_v this_o stain_n consist_v in_o the_o guilt_n or_o in_o the_o punishment_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o punishment_n then_o what_o do_v the_o guilt_n signify_v when_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o do_v neither_o remove_n the_o stain_n nor_o the_o punishment_n which_o both_o remain_n and_o abide_v together_o but_o if_o the_o stain_n and_o the_o guilt_n be_v all_o one_o or_o always_o together_o then_o when_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v no_o stain_n remain_v and_o if_o so_o what_o need_n 13._o be_v there_o any_o more_o of_o purgatory_n for_o since_o this_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a only_o lest_o any_o stain_a or_o
unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n if_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o stain_n be_v remove_v what_o uncleanness_n can_v there_o be_v leave_v behind_o indeed_o simon_n magus_n as_o epiphanius_n report_v haeres_fw-la 20._o do_v teach_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n there_o remain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o purgation_n of_o soul_n but_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v own_v he_o for_o a_o authentic_a doctor_n themselves_o can_v best_o tell_v 3._o it_o rely_v upon_o this_o also_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o full_a exchange_n of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o must_v regular_o be_v pay_v here_o or_o hereafter_o even_o by_o they_o who_o be_v pardon_v here_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v all_o undo_v 4._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o procure_v for_o we_o a_o full_a remission_n before_o we_o die_v nor_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o all_o which_o be_v proposition_n new_a and_o uncertain_a invent_v by_o the_o school_n divine_v and_o bring_v ex_fw-la postfacto_fw-la to_o dress_v this_o opinion_n and_o make_v it_o to_o seem_v reasonable_a and_o be_v the_o product_n of_o ignorance_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o grace_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o christ_n death_n must_v needs_o lay_v a_o great_a prejudice_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o but_o by_o these_o can_v be_v support_v but_o to_o put_v it_o past_a suspicion_n and_o conjecture_n roffensis_n and_o polydore_n virgil_n affirm_v 1._o that_o whoso_o search_v the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n shall_v find_v that_o none_o or_o very_o rare_o any_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o latin_a father_n do_v not_o all_o believe_v it_o but_o by_o degree_n come_v to_o entertain_v opinion_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v but_o late_o know_v to_o she_o but_o before_o we_o say_v any_o more_o in_o this_o question_n we_o be_v to_o premonish_v that_o there_o be_v two_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o mistake_a pretension_n in_o this_o article_n from_o antiquity_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o office_n and_o the_o father_n in_o their_o write_n do_v teach_v and_o practise_v respective_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a now_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o too_o and_o more_o than_o so_o relate_v her_o prayer_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v her_o doctor_n vain_o suppose_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o h._n father_n speak_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o conclude_v for_o purgatory_n which_o vain_a conjecture_n be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o father_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o how_o that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n and_o hasten_v the_o resurrection_n and_o give_v a_o bless_a sentence_n in_o the_o great_a day_n but_o than_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o they_o make_v prayer_n and_o offer_v for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o be_v in_o purgatory_n even_o for_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n so_o we_o find_v it_o in_o 75._o epiphanius_n 5._o s._n cyril_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o 35._o durantus_n and_o in_o their_o own_o mass-book_n ancient_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o s._n leo_n of_o which_o because_o by_o their_o latter_a doctrine_n they_o grow_v ashamed_a they_o have_v change_v the_o prayer_n for_o he_o into_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n leo_n in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o so_o by_o their_o new_a doctrine_n make_v he_o a_o intercessor_n for_o we_o martha_n who_o by_o their_o old_a doctrine_n be_v suppose_v to_o need_v our_o prayer_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o of_o which_o pope_n innocent_a be_v ask_v a_o reason_n make_v a_o most_o pitiful_a excuse_n upon_o what_o account_v the_o father_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o indeed_o general_o for_o all_o it_o be_v not_o now_o seasonable_a to_o discourse_v but_o to_o say_v this_o only_a that_o such_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o those_o above_o reckon_v the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v never_o condemn_v by_o any_o express_a article_n resurrectionem_fw-la but_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o by_o her_o practice_n declare_v her_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o her_o interest_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o express_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o consequent_o all_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a relate_n to_o it_o and_o how_o vain_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a infer_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n every_o man_n may_v satisfy_v himself_o by_o see_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n where_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o one_o collect_n or_o clause_n pray_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o that_o imaginary_a place_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o very_a roman_a office_n we_o mean_v the_o vigil_n say_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o be_v psalm_n and_o lesson_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o bliss_n after_o this_o life_n of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o anthem_n versicles_n and_o response_n there_o be_v prayer_n make_v recommend_v to_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o new_o defunct_a pray_v he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o hell_n and_o eternal_a death_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v not_o judge_v and_o condemn_v according_a to_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v among_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o purgatory_n or_o its_o pain_n the_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o father_n often_o speak_v of_o a_o fire_n of_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n but_o such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v kindle_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n that_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o intermedial_a purgatory_n we_o suppose_v that_o origen_n be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v plain_o of_o it_o and_o s._n ambrose_n follow_v he_o in_o the_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o so_o do_v s._n basil_n s._n hilary_n s._n hierome_n and_o lactaâ—tius_n as_o their_o word_n plain_o prove_v as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n affirm_v that_o all_o man_n christ_n only_o except_v shall_v be_v burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o world_n conflagration_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ambros._n even_o the_o b._n virgin_n herself_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o this_o fire_n there_o be_v also_o another_o doctrine_n very_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o father_n which_o great_o destroy_v the_o roman_a purgatory_n sixtus_n senensis_n say_v and_o he_o say_v very_o true_a that_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n victorinus_n martyr_n prudentius_n s._n chrysostom_n arethas_n euthymius_n and_o confirmationis_fw-la s._n bernard_n do_v all_o affirm_v that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o secret_a receptacle_n reserve_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o that_o before_o then_o no_o man_n receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n do_v in_o this_o life_n we_o do_v not_o interpose_v in_o this_o opinion_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a probable_a or_o improbable_a for_o these_o father_n intend_v it_o not_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o necessary_a belief_n so_o far_o as_o we_o find_v but_o we_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o so_o general_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v at_o least_o new_a no_o catholic_n doctrine_n not_o believe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a writer_n be_v much_o trouble_v to_o excuse_v the_o father_n in_o this_o article_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o some_o seem_a concord_n with_o their_o new_a doctrine_n but_o beside_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n before_o the_o day_n of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o agony_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n rest_n in_o joy_n and_o in_o never_o fail_v hope_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o holy_a combat_n s._n justin_n martyr_n affirm_v imputaâ—_n that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a the_o unjust_a be_v by_o angel_n bear_v into_o place_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a into_o paradise_n where_o they_o have_v the_o conversation_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n s._n ambrose_n 4._o say_v that_o death_n be_v a_o haven_n of_o rest_n and_o make_v not_o our_o condition_n worse_o but_o according_a as_o it_o find_v every_o man_n so_o it_o reserve_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o 2._o s._n hilary_n 22._o s._n macarius_n and_o divers_a other_o they_o speak_v but_o of_o two_o state_n after_o death_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a these_o be_v place_v in_o horrible_a region_n reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n the_o other_o have_v their_o soul_n carry_v by_o quire_n of_o angel_n into_o place_n of_o rest_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 79._o express_o affirm_v that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o purgation_n for_o after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v with_o christ_n say_v gennadius_n and_o go_v from_o the_o body_n they_o go_v to_o christ_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n with_o it_o to_o pass_v into_o the_o perfection_n of_o perpetual_a bliss_n and_o this_o he_o deliver_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o a_o man_n be_v take_v at_o his_o death_n of_o light_n or_o darkness_n of_o wickedness_n or_o virtue_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n either_o in_o light_n with_o the_o just_a and_o with_o christ_n the_o great_a king_n or_o in_o darkness_n with_o the_o unjust_a and_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n say_v olimpiodorus_n and_o last_o we_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o s._n leo_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 59_o speak_v of_o the_o penitent_n who_o have_v not_o perform_v all_o their_o penance_n but_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v interrupt_v by_o any_o obstacle_n fall_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o present_a indulgence_n viz._n of_o ecclesiastical_a absolution_n and_o before_o he_o arrive_v at_o the_o appoint_a remedy_n that_o be_v before_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n end_v his_o temporal_a life_n that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v when_o he_o be_v devest_v of_o his_o body_n he_o can_v obtain_v he_o know_v not_o of_o the_o new_a device_n of_o pay_v in_o purgatory_n what_o they_o pay_v not_o here_o and_o of_o be_v cleanse_v there_o who_o be_v not_o clean_o here_o and_o how_o these_o word_n or_o of_o any_o the_o precedent_n be_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o our_o imagination_n to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a we_o complain_v great_o that_o this_o doctrine_n which_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o in_o the_o late_a addition_n to_o it_o in_o rome_n be_v certain_o false_a be_v yet_o with_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o it_o pass_v into_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o oppose_v against_o it_o these_o clear_a word_n of_o scripture_n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n if_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o christ_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o be_v in_o no_o more_o affliction_n or_o labour_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o horrible_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v uncomfortable_a to_o these_o word_n we_o add_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n 24._o and_o we_o rely_v upon_o it_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n if_o so_o than_o not_o into_o the_o judgement_n of_o purgatory_n if_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n than_o not_o from_o death_n to_o the_o terminable_a pain_n of_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n they_o that_o have_v eternal_a life_n suffer_v no_o intermedial_a punishment_n judgement_n or_o condemnation_n after_o death_n for_o death_n and_o life_n be_v the_o whole_a progression_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o we_o choose_v to_o follow_v sect._n v._n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v primitive_a and_o apostolic_a that_o we_o know_v the_o very_a time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v own_a public_o for_o a_o opinion_n and_o the_o very_a council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o public_a doctrine_n and_o by_o what_o art_n it_o be_v promote_v and_o by_o what_o person_n it_o be_v introduce_v for_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o by_o their_o own_o party_n by_o 3._o scotus_n 6._o ocham_n missae_fw-la biel_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o babyl_n rochester_n and_o divers_z other_o who_o dicit_fw-la bellarmine_n call_v most_o learned_a and_o most_o acute_a man_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o place_n so_o express_v as_o without_o the_o church_n declaration_n to_o compel_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o novelty_n but_o further_a we_o know_v it_o be_v but_o a_o disputable_a question_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o age_n after_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o mcc_n year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n that_o since_o that_o pretend_a iii_o determination_n divers_a of_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o their_o own_o side_n have_v be_v no_o more_o satisfy_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o still_o have_v public_o affirm_v that_o the_o article_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n particular_o johannes_n de_fw-fr basselis_n cardinal_n 3._o cajetan_n and_o melchior_n 2._o canus_n beside_o those_o above_o reckon_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v too_o clear_a that_o they_o make_v their_o article_n of_o their_o own_o head_n for_o they_o can_v not_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v there_o if_o it_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v there_o but_o obscure_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v according_o and_o at_o most_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o probable_a doctrine_n and_o not_o certain_a as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o may_v put_v it_o past_a argument_n and_o probability_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o scripture_n express_o so_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o teach_v as_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n now_o for_o this_o we_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o the_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n scotus_n say_v that_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n â—0_z as_o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o henriquez_n affirm_v that_o scotus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o ancient_a insomuch_o that_o bellarmine_n accuse_v he_o of_o ignorance_n say_v he_o talk_v at_o that_o rate_n because_o he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o nor_o that_o consent_n of_o father_n which_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n he_o have_v heap_v together_o 13._o rem_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la patres_fw-la ne_fw-la attigisse_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v some_o of_o the_o english_a jesuit_n in_o prison_n the_o father_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v or_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o in_o lombard_n time_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o after_o he_o have_v collect_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o article_n he_o confess_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o there_o
be_v any_o substantial_a change_n or_o no._n a._n his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o conversion_n it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v formal_a or_o substantial_a or_o of_o another_o kind_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v it_o only_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o formal_a because_o the_o same_o accident_n remain_v the_o same_o colour_n and_o taste_v to_o some_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v substantial_a say_v that_o so_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n that_o it_o be_v do_v essential_o to_o which_o the_o former_a authority_n seem_v to_o consent_v but_o to_o this_o sentence_n other_o oppose_v these_o thing_n if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v substantial_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o every_o day_n some_o substance_n be_v make_v the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o to_o day_n something_o be_v christ_n body_n which_o yesterday_o be_v not_o and_o every_o day_n christ_n body_n be_v increase_v and_o be_v make_v of_o such_o matter_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o conception_n these_o be_v his_o word_n which_o we_o have_v remark_v not_o only_o for_o the_o argument_n sake_n though_o it_o be_v unanswerable_a but_o to_o give_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o doctrine_n be_v new_a not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v write_v but_o about_o fifty_o mclx._n year_n before_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o lateran_n mccxv_o council_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v haste_n in_o so_o short_a time_n to_o pass_v from_o a_o disputable_a opinion_n to_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o even_o after_o the_o council_n tertium_fw-la durandus_fw-la as_o good_a a_o catholic_n and_o as_o famous_a a_o doctor_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n public_o maintain_v that_o even_o after_o consecration_n the_o very_a matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o although_o he_o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v christ_n body_n and_o yet_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v admit_v it_o will_v salve_v many_o difficulty_n which_o arise_v from_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o here_o his_o reason_n be_v overcome_v by_o authority_n and_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o of_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v as_o he_o think_v a_o reasonable_a account_n but_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o opinion_n be_v but_o then_o in_o the_o forge_n and_o by_o all_o their_o understanding_n they_o can_v never_o accord_v it_o but_o still_o the_o question_n be_v uncertain_a according_a to_o that_o old_a distich_n corpore_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr sanguine_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la déque_fw-la modo_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la habitura_fw-la modum_fw-la and_o the_o opinion_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o lateran_n as_o it_o be_v now_o hold_v at_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n indulgentia_fw-la de_fw-fr transubstantiatione_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la rara_fw-la est_fw-la in_o antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la mentio_fw-la say_v alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n there_o be_v seldom_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n we_o know_v the_o modesty_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o man_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v it_o have_v be_v seldom_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v it_o in_o any_o reasonable_a degree_n warrant_v he_o may_v have_v say_v and_o justify_v it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o antiquity_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o sober_a person_n who_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v with_o so_o much_o uneasiness_n entertain_v even_o in_o the_o corrupte_v and_o most_o degenerous_a time_n and_o argue_v and_o unsettled_a almost_o 1300_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o 2._o will_v but_o too_o evident_o appear_v by_o that_o state_v and_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o berengarius_fw-la be_v by_o p._n nicolaus_n command_v to_o recant_v his_o error_n in_o these_o word_n and_o to_o affirm_v verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la sensualiter_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la frangi_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sensual_o not_o only_o in_o sacrament_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v handle_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o break_a and_o grind_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o although_o this_o be_v public_o read_v at_o rome_n before_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n send_v up_o and_o down_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n yet_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v renounce_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v well_o expound_v say_v the_o gloss_n will_v lead_v into_o a_o heresy_n great_a than_o what_o berengarius_fw-la be_v command_v to_o renounce_v and_o no_o interpretation_n can_v make_v it_o tolerable_a but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n statuimus_fw-la i.e._n abrogamus_fw-la nothing_o but_o a_o plain_a deny_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n but_o however_o this_o may_v be_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o understand_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v now_o decree_v but_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o pelagian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o heresy_n they_o speak_v rude_o ignorant_o and_o easy_o to_o be_v reprove_v but_o be_v ashamed_a and_o dispute_v into_o a_o more_o sober_a understanding_n of_o their_o hypothesis_n speak_v more_o wary_o but_o yet_o different_o from_o what_o they_o say_v at_o first_o so_o it_o be_v and_o be_v in_o this_o question_n at_o first_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o be_v too_o unreasonable_a in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o but_o experience_n and_o necessity_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o what_o it_o be_v but_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n these_o follow_a testimony_n do_v make_v evident_a the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n be_v these_o 40._o the_o bread_n be_v take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n christ_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o justin_n martyr_n judae_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o christ_n the_o lord_n command_v to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n 13._o origen_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o chalice_n the_o image_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v away_o in_o the_o secession_n or_o separation_n which_o to_o affirm_v of_o the_o natural_a or_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v great_o blasphemous_a and_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o communicant_n receive_v be_v not_o the_o body_n in_o a_o natural_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o such_o accident_n as_o the_o element_n be_v eusebius_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o symbol_n of_o divine_a oeconomy_n command_v the_o image_n and_o type_n of_o his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v make_v ult_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o command_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o table_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o healthful_a blood_n 8._o macarius_n say_v 27._o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o antitype_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o they_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o appear_v do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n by_o which_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o above_o cite_v father_n be_v explicate_v for_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v offer_v the_o figure_n the_o image_n the_o antitype_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n although_o they_o speak_v perfect_o against_o transubstantiation_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v
the_o real_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o we_o all_o believe_v as_o certain_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o transubstantiate_v or_o present_a in_o a_o natural_a and_o carnal_a manner_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o full_o explicate_v by_o the_o good_a s._n ephrem_n â—29_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a depart_v part_v not_o from_o his_o sensible_a substance_n and_o be_v undivided_a from_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o even_o baptism_n be_v whole_o make_v spiritual_a and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o and_o proper_a of_o the_o sensible_a substance_n i_o mean_v of_o water_n save_v and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v do_v not_o perish_v pasc._n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v so_o express_o in_o this_o question_n as_o if_o he_o have_v undertake_v on_o purpose_n to_o confute_v the_o article_n of_o trent_n now_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n but_o still_o in_o figure_n though_o more_o clear_a than_o in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o legal_a passover_n i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o more_o obscure_a figure_n of_o a_o figure_n turtianum_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n affirm_v dogmatical_o that_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v we_o name_v it_o bread_n but_o the_o divine_a grace_n sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n but_o it_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o it_o and_o again_o as_o thou_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v manna_n cor._n as_o thou_o drink_v blood_n so_o they_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n for_o though_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v be_v sensible_a yet_o they_o be_v give_v spiritual_o not_o according_a to_o the_o consequence_n of_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o gift_n and_o with_o the_o body_n they_o also_o nourish_v the_o soul_n lead_v unto_o faith_n to_o these_o very_a many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v but_o instead_o of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n may_v suffice_v as_o be_v a_o evident_a conviction_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o question_n 98._o this_o great_a doctor_n bring_v in_o christ_n thus_o speak_v as_o to_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v or_o to_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o my_o crucifier_n shall_v pour_v forth_o i_o have_v commend_v to_o you_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o 12._o and_o again_o christ_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o banquet_n in_o which_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o maâ—â—ch_o that_o which_o by_o all_o man_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n in_o which_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o assumption_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n but_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o canon_n law_n itself_o parat_fw-la and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v the_o best_a witness_n in_o both_o which_o collection_n there_o be_v divers_a testimony_n bring_v especial_o from_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n austin_n which_o whosoever_o can_v reconcile_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v easy_o put_v the_o hyaena_fw-la and_o a_o dog_n a_o pigeon_n and_o a_o kite_n into_o couple_n 11._o and_o make_v fire_n and_o water_n enter_v into_o natural_a and_o eternal_a friendship_n theodoret_n and_o p._n gelasius_n speak_v more_o emphatical_o â—_o even_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o very_a philosophy_n of_o this_o question_n christ_n honour_v the_o symbol_n and_o the_o sign_n say_v theodoret_n which_o be_v see_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o to_o nature_n add_v grace_n 24._o for_o neither_o do_v the_o mystical_a sign_n recede_v from_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o proper_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o touch_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o a_o testimony_n that_o shall_v be_v esteem_v infallible_a we_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n nestor_n true_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o divine_a thing_n for_o that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o true_o a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n domini_fw-la now_o from_o these_o premise_n we_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o infer_v any_o odious_a consequence_n in_o reproof_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o give_v our_o own_o people_n caution_n and_o admonition_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o abuse_v by_o the_o rhetorical_a word_n and_o high_a expression_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n or_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o we_o all_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o the_o question_n be_v after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v so_o whether_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o sacramental_a consequence_n we_o with_o the_o h._n scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a father_n affirm_v the_o late_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o christ_n 63._o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v the_o former_a 2._o that_o they_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o admit_v such_o doctrine_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o be_v ancient_a since_o although_o the_o roman_a error_n have_v be_v too_o long_o admit_v and_o be_v ancient_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n in_o christianity_n and_o bring_v in_o by_o ignorance_n power_n and_o superstition_n very_o many_o age_n after_o christ._n 3._o we_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o explicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n for_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v supra_fw-la that_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n 4._o that_o if_o those_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a doctor_n above_o cite_v say_v true_a and_o that_o the_o symbol_n still_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o their_o natural_a substance_n and_o property_n even_o after_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o when_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v only_o present_a to_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o than_o whoever_o tempt_v they_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o these_o symbol_n or_o element_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v tempt_v they_o to_o give_v to_o a_o creature_n the_o due_a and_o incommunicable_a propriety_n of_o god_n and_o that_o then_o this_o evil_n pass_v further_a than_o a_o error_n in_o the_o understanding_n for_o it_o carry_v they_o to_o a_o dangerous_a practice_n which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o error_n so_o prodigious_o great_a and_o dangerous_a that_o we_o need_v not_o tell_v of_o the_o horrid_a and_o blasphemous_a question_n which_o be_v sometime_o handle_v by_o they_o concern_v this_o divine_a mystery_n as_o if_o a_o priest_n go_v by_o a_o baker_n shop_n and_o say_v with_o intention_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la whether_o all_o the_o baker_n bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whether_o a_o church_n mouse_n do_v eat_v her_o maker_n whether_o a_o man_n by_o eat_v the_o consecrate_a symbol_n do_v break_v his_o fast_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o do_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n natural_o and_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o priest_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n the_o creator_n of_o god_n himself_o whether_o his_o power_n be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o cassenaeus_n 6._o whether_o as_o a_o bohemian_a priest_n say_v that_o a_o priest_n before_o he_o say_v his_o first_o mass_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o his_o body_n but_o against_o this_o
aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la say_v pope_n gelasius_n either_o all_o or_o none_o let_v they_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n or_o in_o neither_o and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n quia_fw-la divisio_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la mysterii_fw-la since_o grandi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pervenire_fw-la the_o mystery_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v divide_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n the_o reason_n conclude_v as_o much_o of_o the_o receiver_n as_o the_o consecrator_n and_o speak_v of_o all_o indefinite_o thus_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o be_v no_o question_n accesserunt_fw-la for_o even_o to_o this_o day_n they_o communicate_v the_o people_n in_o the_o chalice_n but_o this_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o there_o be_v such_o clear_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n record_v in_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n that_o nothing_o can_v obscure_v it_o but_o to_o use_v too_o many_o word_n about_o it_o we_o therefore_o do_v exhort_v our_o people_n to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v rob_v of_o their_o portion_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v please_v sacramental_o and_o gracious_o to_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o sect_n vii_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v great_a injury_n to_o christendom_n in_o take_v from_o the_o people_n what_o christ_n give_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o she_o also_o deprive_v they_o of_o very_a much_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o may_v receive_v by_o their_o holy_a prayer_n if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o pray_v in_o public_a in_o a_o language_n they_o understand_v but_o that_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o common_a people_n to_o their_o very_a great_a prejudice_n and_o injury_n concern_v which_o although_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a to_o reconcile_v adultery_n with_o the_o seven_o commandment_n as_o service_n in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v to_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostolical_a age_n do_v follow_v the_o apostolical_a rule_n it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o beside_o this_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o declare_v the_o plain_a sense_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o succeed_a age_n in_o a_o few_o testimony_n but_o so_o pregnant_a as_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v câ—lsum_fw-la origen_n affirm_v that_o the_o grecian_n in_o their_o prayer_n use_v greek_a and_o the_o roman_n the_o roman_a language_n and_o so_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o tongue_n pray_v unto_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o as_o he_o be_v able_a s._n chrysostome_n urge_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o prayer_n in_o a_o language_n understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v but_o reasonable_a say_v if_o a_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o persian_a tongue_n and_o understand_v not_o what_o himself_o say_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o barbarian_a and_o therefore_o so_o he_o be_v to_o he_o that_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v and_o what_o profit_n can_v he_o receive_v who_o hear_v a_o sound_n and_o discern_v it_o not_o it_o be_v as_o good_a he_o be_v absent_a as_o present_v for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o better_a to_o be_v there_o because_o he_o see_v what_o be_v do_v and_o guess_n at_o something_o in_o general_n 8._o and_o consent_n to_o he_o that_o minister_n it_o be_v true_a this_o may_v be_v but_o this_o therefore_o be_v so_o because_o he_o understand_v something_o but_o he_o be_v only_o so_o far_o benefit_v as_o he_o understand_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o understand_v do_v he_o no_o more_o benefit_n that_o be_v present_a than_o to_o he_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o consent_n to_o the_o prayer_n in_o general_a and_o to_o what_o be_v do_v for_o all_o faithful_a people_n but_o if_o indeed_o you_o meet_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n those_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v speak_v which_o the_o hearer_n understand_v say_v s._n ambrose_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n blessing_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n say_v 14._o lyra_n nay_o not_o only_o the_o public_a prayer_n but_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v ancient_o by_o many_o translation_n make_v fit_a for_o the_o people_n use_n s._n hierom_n sophron_n affirm_v that_o himself_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o dalmatian_a tongue_n and_o 37._o vlphilas_o a_o bishop_n among_o the_o goth_n translate_v it_o into_o the_o gothick_n tongue_n and_o that_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o johan._n s._n chysostome_n 5._o s._n austin_n and_o cuâ—aâ—_n theodoret._n but_o although_o what_o twenty_o father_n say_v can_v make_v a_o thing_n no_o more_o certain_a than_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v alone_o say_v it_o yet_o both_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o father_n be_v frequent_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o service_n or_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n do_v not_o edify_v so_o 278._o s._n basil_n 35._o s._n chrysostome_n 14._o s._n ambrose_n and_o 2._o s._n austin_n and_o this_o be_v consent_v to_o by_o 14._o aquinas_n ibid._n lyra_n and_o 28._o cassander_n and_o beside_o that_o these_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o priest_n and_o people_n join_v in_o their_o prayer_n and_o understand_v each_o other_o and_o pray_v in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n we_o find_v a_o story_n how_o true_a it_o be_v let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v tell_v by_o 13._o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o ii_o that_o when_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o the_o moravian_o and_o methodius_n have_v convert_v the_o slavonian_n cyril_n be_v at_o rome_n desire_v leave_v to_o use_v the_o language_n of_o that_o nation_n in_o their_o divine_a office_n concern_v which_o when_o they_o be_v dispute_v a_o voice_n be_v hear_v as_o if_o from_o heaven_n let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v unto_o he_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v grant_v according_a to_o the_o bishop_n desire_n but_o now_o they_o be_v not_o so_o kind_a at_o rome_n and_o although_o the_o father_n at_o trent_n confess_v in_o their_o decree_n that_o the_o mass_n contain_v in_o it_o great_a matter_n of_o erudition_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o good_a food_n but_o it_o must_v be_v lock_v up_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a candle_n but_o it_o must_v be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n and_o now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o people_n pray_v so_o as_o to_o be_v edisied_a by_o it_o or_o be_v it_o better_o that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o prayer_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v edify_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o good_a to_o have_v a_o dumb_a priest_n to_o do_v mass_n as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o say_v it_o for_o he_o that_o have_v no_o tongue_n and_o he_o that_o have_v none_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v alike_o insignificant_a to_o i_o quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la locutionum_fw-la integritas_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la intellectus_fw-la audientis_fw-la cum_fw-la loquendi_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la causa_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la loquimur_fw-la non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la propter_fw-la quos_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligant_fw-la loquimur_fw-la 10._o say_fw-la s._n austin_n what_o do_v it_o avail_v that_o man_n speak_v all_o if_o the_o hearer_n understand_v none_o and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v at_o all_o if_o they_o for_o who_o understanding_n you_o do_v speak_v understand_v it_o not_o god_n understand_v the_o priest_n thought_n when_o he_o speak_v not_o as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o speak_v he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o dumb_a priest_n can_v do_v all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o make_v the_o sign_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v aloud_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v he_o not_o do_v no_o more_o now_o since_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n in_o public_a but_o that_o all_o together_o may_v signify_v their_o desire_n and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o and_o join_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o they_o to_o god_n by_o this_o device_n a_o man_n who_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v can_v only_o pray_v with_o his_o lip_n for_o the_o heart_n can_v pray_v but_o by_o desire_v and_o it_o can_v desire_v what_o it_o understand_v not_o so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n prayer_n can_v be_v
a_o strange_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n or_o superstition_n or_o deflection_n from_o the_o christian_a rule_n great_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o practice_n shall_v be_v so_o countenance_v by_o they_o and_o defend_v so_o to_o no_o purpose_n with_o so_o much_o scandal_n and_o against_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n itself_o for_o the_o heathen_n be_v sufficient_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v to_o abominate_a all_o picture_n or_o image_n of_o god_n italic_a sed_fw-la nulla_fw-la effigy_n simulachraque_fw-la nulla_fw-la deorum_fw-la majestate_fw-la locum_fw-la &_o sacro_fw-la implevere_fw-la timore_fw-la they_o in_o their_o early_a age_n have_v no_o picture_n no_o image_n of_o their_o god_n their_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o majesty_n and_o a_o sacred_a fear_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o macrobius_n antiquity_n make_v no_o image_n viz._n of_o god_n because_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o son_n the_o eternal_a word_n as_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o soul_n so_o it_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o sigment_n shall_v come_v thither_o 2._o 53._o nicephorus_n callistus_n relate_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o jacobite_n say_v they_o make_v image_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n quod_fw-la perquam_fw-la absurdum_fw-la est_fw-la nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o make_v picture_n or_o image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o adorable_a trinity_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o window_n of_o their_o church_n even_o in_o country_n village_n where_o the_o danger_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v great_a and_o the_o scandal_n insupportable_a nay_o in_o their_o book_n of_o devotion_n in_o their_o very_a mass-book_n and_o breviaries_n in_o their_o portuise_n and_o manual_n they_o picture_v the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o three_o nose_n and_o four_o eye_n and_o three_o face_n in_o a_o knot_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o scandal_n of_o christianity_n itself_o we_o add_v no_o more_o for_o the_o case_n be_v too_o evident_o bad_a but_o reprove_v the_o error_n with_o the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o polydore_n virgil_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v never_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o foolish_a than_o to_o picture_n god_n who_o be_v present_a every_o where_o 23._o sect_n x._o the_o last_o instance_n of_o innovation_n introduce_v in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o shall_v represent_v be_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n universal_a bishopric_n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n superior_a to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o but_o that_o his_o bishopric_n be_v a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o as_o for_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o fullness_n they_o all_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o solicitude_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o he_o only_o be_v a_o bishop_n by_o immediate_a divine_a dispensation_n and_o other_o receive_v from_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v for_o to_o this_o height_n many_o of_o they_o be_v come_v at_o last_o which_o doctrine_n although_o as_o it_o be_v in_o sin_n where_o the_o carnal_a be_v most_o full_a of_o reproach_n but_o the_o spiritual_a be_v of_o great_a malignity_n so_o it_o happen_v in_o this_o article_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o scandalous_a as_o their_o idolatry_n so_o ridiculous_a as_o their_o superstition_n so_o unreasonable_a as_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o easy_o reprove_v as_o their_o half_a communion_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o as_o dangerous_a and_o evil_a effect_n and_o as_o false_a and_o as_o certain_o a_o innovation_n as_o any_o thing_n in_o their_o whole_a conjugation_n of_o error_n when_o christ_n found_v his_o church_n he_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o apostle_n without_o any_o prerogative_n give_v to_o one_o or_o eminency_n above_o the_o rest_n save_v only_o of_o priority_n and_o orderly_a precedency_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v natural_a necessary_a and_o incident_a the_o apostle_n govern_v all_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o sanction_n and_o their_o decree_n and_o write_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n they_o exercise_v a_o common_a jurisdiction_n and_o divide_v it_o according_a to_o the_o need_v and_o emergency_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n peter_n give_v not_o the_o decisive_a sentence_n but_o s._n james_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n christ_n send_v all_o his_o apostle_n as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a power_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o and_o to_o the_o bishop_n congregat_v at_o miletum_n 28._o s._n paul_n give_v they_o caution_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v to_o they_o all_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o act_n or_o sign_n of_o superiority_n or_o that_o one_o apostle_n exercise_v power_n over_o another_o but_o to_o they_o who_o christ_n send_v he_o in_o common_a entrust_v the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a say_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 1._o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v endowe_v with_o a_o equal_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o they_o be_v all_o shepherd_n and_o the_o flock_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v feed_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n this_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o power_n without_o question_n and_o interruption_n do_v continue_v and_o descend_v to_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o know_a doctrine_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o be_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o descent_n unless_o it_o be_v innovate_v and_o introduce_v by_o a_o new_a authority_n christ_n give_v ordinary_a power_n to_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o power_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v succeed_v to_o and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n even_o of_o christ_n it_o descend_v to_o they_o who_o be_v their_o successor_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o all_o antiquity_n basilii_n do_v consent_n and_o teach_v not_o s._n peter_n alone_o but_o every_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o who_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o ordinary_a power_n may_v and_o must_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v ambassador_n or_o legate_n for_o christ_n christ_n vicar_n not_o the_o pope_n delegate_n and_o so_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o mass_n quos_fw-la operis_fw-la tui_fw-la vicarios_fw-la eidem_fw-la conâ—ulisti_fw-la praeesse_fw-la pastor_n they_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o also_o they_o be_v in_o express_a term_n call_v by_o s._n ambrose_n 1._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a usurpation_n that_o the_o pope_n arrogate_v that_o to_o himself_o by_o impropriation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n the_o consequent_a of_o this_o be_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n one_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o another_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n to_o all_o alike_o he_o make_v no_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o give_v to_o none_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n or_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o this_o the_o pope_n have_v long_o challenge_v and_o to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v have_v for_o these_o six_o hundred_o year_n bygone_a invade_v the_o right_n of_o bishop_n and_o delegated_a matter_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o monk_n and_o friar_n insomuch_o that_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n be_v great_o diminish_v at_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o cluniac_a and_o cistercian_n monk_n about_o the_o year_n ml_o but_o about_o the_o year_n mcc_n it_o be_v almost_o swallow_v up_o by_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o beg_a friar_n and_o there_o keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o power_n get_v one_o great_a step_n more_o above_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o get_v it_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o new_a doctrine_n by_o cajetane_v who_o for_o his_o prosperous_a invention_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n that_o all_o the_o whole_a apostolic_a or_o episcopal_a power_n be_v radical_a and_o inherent_a in_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o that_o bishop_n receive_v their_o portion_n of_o it_o from_o
he_o and_o this_o be_v first_o bold_o maintain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o it_o be_v now_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o order_n but_o it_o be_v also_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v in_o practice_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v derive_v to_o he_o from_o christ_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o vicarial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n monarch_n he_o from_o who_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v derive_v to_o who_o sentence_n in_o thing_n divine_a every_o christian_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a sanctam_fw-la now_o this_o be_v it_o which_o as_o it_o be_v productive_a of_o infinite_a mischief_n so_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n and_o a_o absolute_a deflection_n from_o the_o primitive_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o great_a groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n this_o we_o shall_v represent_v in_o these_o follow_a testimony_n pope_n eleutherius_fw-la trid._n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n say_z that_o christ_n commit_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o substitute_n supra_fw-la but_o famous_a be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n divide_v by_o he_o into_o many_o member_n and_o the_o bishopric_n be_v but_o one_o diffuse_v in_o the_o agree_a plurality_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o again_o to_o every_o pastor_n a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v give_v which_o let_v every_o one_o of_o they_o rule_n and_o govern_v by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n understand_v no_o praelation_n of_o one_o and_o subordination_n of_o another_o command_v by_o christ_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordination_n but_o only_o what_o be_v for_o order_n sake_n introduce_v by_o prince_n and_o consent_n of_o prelate_n and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n very_o full_a which_o be_v say_v by_o pope_n symmachus_n 36._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n who_o power_n be_v one_o and_o undivided_a or_o to_o use_v the_o expression_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n none_o be_v before_o or_o after_o other_o none_o be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o another_o so_o there_o be_v one_o bishopric_n among_o divers_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v violate_v by_o their_o successor_n now_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v against_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n by_o anastasius_n and_o the_o question_n be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o about_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n do_v full_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o superiority_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n over_o any_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o his_o bishopric_n give_v no_o more_o power_n to_o he_o than_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o small_a diocese_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o ever_o they_o reckon_v the_o several_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n reckon_v the_o bishop_n as_o the_o last_o and_o supreme_a beyond_o who_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a power_n but_o in_o christ._n for_o as_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n end_v in_o jesus_n so_o do_v every_o particular_a one_o in_o its_o one_o bishop_n perfect_a beyond_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o step_n till_o you_o rest_n in_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n under_o he_o every_o bishop_n be_v supreme_a in_o spiritual_n and_o in_o all_o power_n which_o to_o any_o bishop_n be_v give_v by_o christ._n philadelph_n s._n ignatius_n therefore_o exhort_v that_o all_o shall_v obey_v their_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n obey_v christ_n as_o christ_n obey_v his_o father_n there_o be_v no_o other_o intermedial_a degree_n of_o divine_a institution_n but_o as_o origen_n teach_v the_o apostle_n and_o they_o who_o after_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o supreme_a place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v the_o second_o place_n the_o same_o also_o be_v teach_v by_o p._n gelasius_n sunt_fw-la by_o s._n hierom_n lucifer_n and_o fulgentius_n 3._o and_o indeed_o by_o all_o the_o father_n who_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n insomuch_o that_o when_o bellarmine_n be_v in_o this_o question_n press_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o nilus_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n stand_v against_o he_o he_o answer_v papam_fw-la patres_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la filios_fw-la omnes_fw-la the_o pope_n acknowledge_v no_o father_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v all_o his_o son_n now_o although_o we_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v great_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o equality_n of_o power_n in_o all_o bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n yet_o the_o father_n have_v also_o express_o declare_v themselves_o that_o one_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o another_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v another_o or_o force_v another_o to_o obedience_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n caâ—tha_n none_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o tyrannical_a power_n drive_v his_o colleague_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n since_o every_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o licence_n of_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o power_n have_v his_o own_o choice_n and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o another_o nor_o yet_o himself_o judge_v another_o but_o let_v we_o all_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o l._n jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o and_o alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o set_v we_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o judge_v of_o what_o we_o do_v this_o be_v speak_v and_o intend_v against_o p._n stephen_n who_o do_v then_o begin_v dominari_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la to_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v his_o brethren_n as_o demetrius_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o they_o both_o find_v their_o reprover_n demetrius_n be_v chastise_v by_o s._n john_n for_o this_o usurpation_n 3._o and_o stephen_n by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o this_o also_o be_v approve_v by_o s._n austin_n we_o conclude_v this_o particular_a with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o because_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n 24._o say_v it_o be_v a_o proud_a title_n profane_a sacrilegious_a and_o antichristian_a and_o therefore_o he_o little_o think_v that_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o see_v shall_v so_o fierce_o challenge_v that_o antichristian_a title_n much_o less_o do_v the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o age_n challenge_v it_o as_o their_o own_o peculiar_a for_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v esteem_v antichristian_a romano_n pontisici_fw-la oblatum_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la nullus_fw-la unquam_fw-la eorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la 131._o his_o predecessor_n it_o seem_v have_v be_v tempt_v with_o a_o offer_n of_o that_o title_n but_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o assume_v that_o name_n of_o singularity_n as_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n to_o s._n peter_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v now_o pretend_a it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o perfect_o silent_a but_o though_o he_o be_v silent_a of_o any_o intention_n to_o do_v this_o yet_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o silent_a that_o christ_n do_v otherwise_o for_o he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n primùm_fw-la apostolos_fw-la first_o of_o all_o apostle_n not_o first_o s._n peter_n and_o secondary_o apostle_n but_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o carry_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o give_v the_o least_o overture_n or_o umbrage_n to_o make_v any_o one_o suspect_v he_o have_v any_o such_o pre-eminence_n 3._o but_o he_o be_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n true_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o common_a consent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o by_o special_a authority_n or_o principality_n and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n who_o survive_v he_o have_v succeed_v he_o in_o it_o rather_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o the_o bishop_n of_o canary_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n no_o
of_o riot_n and_o deordination_n but_o we_o can_v deserve_v blame_n who_o return_v to_o our_o ancient_a and_o first_o health_n by_o prefer_v a_o new_a cure_n before_o a_o old_a sore_n chap._n ii_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n disorder_v teach_v doctrine_n and_o use_n practice_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o true_a and_o immediate_a consequence_n direct_a impiety_n and_o give_v warranty_n to_o a_o wicked_a life_n sect._n i._n our_o first_o instance_n be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o roman_a doctor_n teach_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o obligation_n a_o sinner_n be_v not_o bind_v present_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o some_o time_n or_o other_o he_o must_v do_v it_o and_o if_o he_o take_v care_n so_o to_o order_v his_o affair_n that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o omit_v but_o so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v one_o time_n or_o other_o he_o be_v not_o by_o the_o precept_n or_o grace_n of_o repentance_n bind_v to_o do_v more_o scotus_n and_o his_o scholar_n say_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v bind_v viz._n by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n to_o repent_v on_o holy_a day_n especial_o the_o great_a one_o but_o this_o be_v think_v too_o severe_a by_o soto_n and_o medina_n who_o teach_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v but_o once_o a_o year_n that_o be_v against_o easter_n these_o doctor_n indeed_o do_v differ_v concern_v the_o church_n sense_n which_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v bad_a enough_o full_a as_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v state_v in_o the_o charge_n but_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o though_o the_o church_n call_v upon_o sinner_n to_o repent_v on_o holy_a day_n or_o at_o easter_n yet_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o so_o much_o but_o only_o to_o repent_v in_o the_o danger_n or_o article_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o famous_a navarre_n 31._o and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v pope_n adrian_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n and_o final_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n the_o same_o also_o be_v teach_v by_o reginaldus_n say_v 23._o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o time_n in_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v contrite_a for_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o imminent_a article_n of_o natural_a or_o violent_a death_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o aggravate_v this_o sad_a story_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o other_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o a_o worse_a degree_n such_o as_o those_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o reginaldus_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v not_o persevere_v in_o enmity_n against_o god_n there_o be_v no_o negative_a precept_n forbid_v such_o a_o perseverance_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o man_n but_o the_o proper_a and_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o that_o which_o they_o all_o teach_v and_o to_o which_o they_o must_v consent_v for_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o who_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n we_o say_v he_o therefore_o ought_v to_o repent_v present_o because_o until_o he_o have_v repent_v he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n this_o they_o confess_v but_o they_o suppose_v it_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o though_o they_o consider_v and_o confess_v thâ—â—_n yet_o they_o still_o say_v a_o man_n be_v no_o bind_v by_o god_n law_n to_o repent_v till_o the_o article_n of_o death_n do_v consequent_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o reginaldus_n do_v and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o enmity_n till_o he_o be_v in_o those_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o come_v out_o he_o must_v stay_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v something_o worse_a than_o this_o yet_o that_o sotus_n secunda_fw-la say_v even_a to_o resolve_v to_o defer_v our_o repentance_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o repent_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v but_o a_o venial_a sin_n but_o medina_n 1553._o say_v it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v to_o this_o that_o though_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o a_o sinner_n liberty_n to_o repent_v when_o he_o please_v yet_o the_o church_n have_v be_v more_o severe_a than_o god_n have_v be_v and_o tie_v a_o sinner_n to_o repent_v by_o collateral_a positive_a law_n for_o have_v bind_v every_o one_o to_o confess_v at_o easter_n consequent_o she_o have_v tie_v every_o one_o to_o repent_v at_o easter_n and_o so_o by_o her_o law_n can_v lie_v in_o the_o sin_n without_o interruption_n but_o twelve_o month_n or_o thereabouts_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a in_o this_o which_o nevertheless_o themselves_o have_v be_v please_v to_o discover_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o tender_a conscience_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n ordain_v but_o the_o mean_n the_o exterior_a solemnity_n of_o it_o and_o be_v satisfy_v if_o you_o obey_v her_o law_n by_o a_o ritual_a repentance_n but_o the_o holiness_n and_o the_o inward_a repentance_n which_o in_o charity_n we_o shall_v have_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v design_v by_o the_o law_n of_o festival_n non_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la de_fw-la observatione_fw-la festorum_fw-la injungitur_fw-la 4._o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o law_n of_o holy_a day_n so_o that_o still_o sinner_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o say_v god_n give_v even_o to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o all_o the_o remain_a pleasure_n of_o that_o sin_n for_o a_o little_a while_n even_o during_o our_o short_a mortal_a life_n only_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o repent_v at_o last_o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v our_o â—â—lves_n or_o our_o charge_n with_o confute_v this_o impious_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o give_v countenance_n and_o too_o much_o warranty_n to_o a_o wicked_a life_n and_o that_o of_o itself_o be_v confutation_n enough_o and_o be_v that_o which_o we_o intend_v to_o represent_v if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n but_o of_o some_o private_a doctor_n we_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n they_o mean_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o be_v decree_v in_o their_o council_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o but_o few_o thing_n be_v determine_v in_o their_o council_n nothing_o but_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o sacrament_n relate_v to_o public_a order_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a in_o the_o article_n of_o their_o simple_a belief_n they_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o say_v and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o to_o corrupt_v all_o the_o world_n by_o their_o rule_n of_o conscience_n but_o that_o this_o be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n their_o own_o man_n tell_v we_o communis_fw-la omnium_fw-la it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o their_o man_n so_o they_o affirm_v as_o we_o have_v cite_v their_o own_o word_n above_o who_o also_o undertake_v to_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n their_o church_n intend_v to_o tie_v sinner_n to_o actual_a repentance_n not_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v but_o at_o certain_a season_n and_o then_o also_o to_o no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o the_o external_a and_o ritual_a part_n so_o that_o if_o their_o church_n be_v injurious_o charge_v themselves_o have_v do_v it_o not_o we_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o suppose_v or_o expect_v that_o the_o innumerable_a case_n of_o conscience_n which_o a_o whole_a trade_n of_o lawyer_n and_o divine_n among_o they_o have_v make_v can_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o record_n of_o council_n and_o public_a decree_n in_o these_o case_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v who_o teach_v they_o their_o grave_a doctor_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n under_o the_o intuition_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o public_a conduct_n of_o soul_n in_o their_o allow_a sermon_n in_o their_o book_n license_v by_o a_o curious_a and_o inquisitive_a authority_n not_o pass_v from_o they_o but_o by_o warranty_n from_o several_a hand_n entrust_v to_o examine_v they_o ne_fw-la fides_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aliquid_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la patiatur_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v publish_v but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v esteem_v private_a opinion_n 6._o especial_o since_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v the_o private_a opinion_n of_o they_o all_o and_o
that_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v public_a enough_o and_o be_v so_o their_o doctrine_n as_o what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v their_o disciple_n though_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o pass_v it_o into_o a_o law_n so_o this_o be_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n though_o not_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o difference_n we_o desire_v may_v be_v observe_v in_o many_o of_o the_o follow_a instance_n that_o this_o objection_n may_v no_o more_o interpose_v for_o a_o escape_n or_o a_o excuse_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n again_o to_o speak_v to_o it_o upon_o new_a particular_n but_o this_o though_o it_o be_v infinite_o intolerable_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o guide_v of_o soul_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v prevaricate_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n most_o sad_o and_o dangerous_o the_o next_o thing_n therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v remark_n be_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v contrition_n which_o when_o it_o be_v genuine_a and_o true_a that_o be_v a_o true_a cordial_a sorrow_n for_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n a_o sorrow_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o conversion_n to_o he_o and_o end_v in_o a_o dereliction_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o walk_n in_o all_o righteousness_n both_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a the_o greek_a father_n and_o the_o latin_a have_v allow_v as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o writer_n have_v often_o prove_v in_o their_o sermon_n and_o book_n of_o conscience_n yet_o first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v of_o any_o value_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n say_v that_o a_o man_n by_o contrition_n be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n without_o their_o sacramental_a or_o ritual_a penance_n actual_a or_o votive_a and_o this_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o which_o thing_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o only_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o evacuate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o weaken_v and_o discourage_v the_o best_a repentance_n and_o prefer_v repentance_n towards_o man_n before_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n but_o the_o malignity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o its_o influence_n it_o have_v on_o a_o evil_a life_n appear_v in_o the_o other_o correspond_v part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o as_o contrition_n without_o their_o ritual_a and_o sacramental_a confession_n will_v not_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n so_o attrition_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o contrition_n imperfect_a proceed_v from_o fear_n of_o damnation_n together_o with_o their_o sacrament_n will_v reconcile_v the_o sinner_n contrition_n without_o it_o will_v not_o attrition_n with_o it_o will_v reconcile_v we_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v express_o decree_v at_o trent_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o contrition_n at_o all_o and_o attrition_n be_v as_o good_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o pardon_n and_o a_o little_a repentance_n will_v prevail_v as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a the_o imperfect_a as_o well_o as_o the_o perfect_a so_o guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr rubeo_n explain_v this_o doctrine_n 1._o he_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n grieve_v but_o a_o little_a obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n minister_v to_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n absolve_v he_o so_o that_o although_o god_n work_v contrition_n in_o a_o penitent_a have_v not_o do_v his_o work_n for_o he_o without_o the_o priest_n absolution_n in_o desire_n at_o least_o yet_o if_o the_o priest_n do_v his_o part_n he_o have_v do_v the_o work_n for_o the_o penitent_a though_o god_n have_v not_o wrought_v that_o excellent_a grace_n of_o contrition_n in_o the_o penitent_a but_o for_o the_o contrition_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o good_a word_n but_o of_o no_o severity_n or_o affrightment_n by_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n 4._o one_o contrition_n one_o act_n of_o it_o though_o but_o little_a and_o remiss_a can_v blot_v out_o any_o even_o the_o great_a sin_n always_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n say_v cardinal_n tolet._n a_o certain_a little_a inward_a grief_n of_o mind_n be_v require_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o repentance_n 107._o say_v maldonat_a and_o to_o contrition_n a_o grief_n in_o general_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o grieve_v for_o any_o one_o sin_n more_o than_o another_o say_v franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoriâ_fw-la 106._o the_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o small_a as_o to_o this_o be_v all_o alike_o and_o as_o for_o the_o contrition_n itself_o any_o intention_n or_o degree_n whatsoever_o in_o any_o instant_n whatsoever_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o remission_n say_v the_o same_o author_n now_o let_v this_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a and_o the_o sequel_n be_v this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n live_v a_o wicked_a life_n for_o threescore_o or_o fourscore_o year_n together_o yet_o if_o in_o the_o article_n of_o his_o death_n soon_o than_o which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v he_o to_o repent_v he_o be_v a_o little_a sorrowful_a for_o his_o sin_n then_o resolve_v for_o the_o present_a that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o though_o this_o sorrow_n have_v in_o it_o no_o love_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o a_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v he_o this_o if_o the_o priest_n absolve_v he_o do_v instant_o pass_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n the_o priest_n with_o two_o finger_n and_o a_o thumb_n can_v do_v his_o work_n for_o he_o only_o he_o must_v be_v great_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o great_o we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o he_o must_v be_v attrite_a or_o it_o be_v better_a if_o he_o be_v contrite_a one_o act_n of_o grief_n a_o little_a one_o and_o that_o not_o for_o one_o sin_n more_o than_o another_o and_o this_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o long_a wicked_a life_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n will_v make_v all_o sure_a upon_o these_o term_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o all_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o papist_n where_o they_o may_v live_v so_o merry_o and_o die_v so_o secure_o and_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n unless_o peradventure_o they_o die_v very_o sudden_o which_o because_o so_o very_a few_o do_v the_o venture_n be_v esteem_v nothing_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o on_o the_o sinner_n side_n sect._n ii_o we_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n enjoin_v confession_n and_o impose_v penance_n and_o these_o be_v a_o great_a restraint_n to_o sinner_n and_o gather_v up_o what_o be_v scatter_v before_o the_o reply_n be_v easy_a but_o be_v it_o very_o sad_a for_o 1._o for_o confession_n it_o be_v true_a to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o use_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o time_n and_o for_o that_o once_o it_o be_v as_o troublesome_a as_o for_o a_o bashful_a man_n to_o speak_v oration_n in_o public_a but_o where_o it_o be_v so_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a and_o do_v by_o company_n and_o crowd_n at_o a_o solemn_a set_v time_n and_o when_o it_o may_v be_v do_v to_o any_o one_o beside_o the_o parish-priest_n to_o a_o friar_n that_o beg_v or_o to_o a_o monk_n in_o his_o dorter_n do_v in_o the_o ear_n it_o may_v be_v to_o a_o person_n that_o have_v do_v worse_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o awe_n upon_o i_o but_o what_o his_o order_n imprint_n and_o his_o viciousness_n take_v off_o when_o we_o see_v woman_n and_o boy_n prince_n and_o prelate_n do_v the_o same_o every_o day_n and_o as_o often_o time_n they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a so_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a but_o man_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o certain_a cure_n like_o pull_v off_o a_o man_n clothes_n to_o go_v and_o wash_v in_o a_o river_n and_o make_v it_o by_o use_n and_o habit_n by_o confidence_n and_o custom_n to_o be_v no_o certain_a pain_n and_o the_o woman_n blush_v or_o smile_v weep_v or_o be_v unmoved_a as_o it_o happen_v under_o their_o vail_n and_o the_o man_n under_o the_o boldness_n of_o their_o sex_n when_o we_o see_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n confess_v to_o day_n and_o sin_n to_o morrow_n and_o be_v not_o affright_v from_o their_o sin_n the_o more_o for_o it_o because_o they_o know_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o and_o have_v feel_v it_o often_o
mass_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o may_v be_v to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o a_o thousand_o more_o such_o story_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v see_v every_o where_o and_o every_o day_n once_o for_o all_o there_o be_v a_o book_n print_v at_o paris_n by_o francis_n regâ—ault_n a._n d._n 1536_o may_v 25._o call_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n in_o which_o for_o the_o say_n three_o short_a prayer_n write_v in_o rome_n in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o chapel_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n of_o seven_o roman_n be_v promise_v fourscore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n of_o deadly_a sin_n now_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o plain_a by_o these_o device_n they_o serve_v themselves_o and_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n they_o serve_v themselves_o by_o this_o doctrine_n 6._o for_o they_o teach_v that_o what_o penance_n be_v ordinary_o impose_v do_v not_o take_v away_o all_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a for_o they_o do_v not_o impose_v what_o be_v ancient_o enjoin_v by_o the_o penitential_a canon_n but_o some_o little_a thing_n instead_o of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o what_o be_v ancient_o enjoin_v by_o the_o penitential_a canon_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o god_n will_v exact_v for_o they_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v forgive_v nothing_o but_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o eternity_n but_o he_o will_v exact_v all_o that_o can_v be_v demand_v on_o this_o side_n hell_n even_o to_o the_o last_o farthing_n he_o must_v be_v pay_v some_o way_n or_o other_o even_o when_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o but_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v any_o fall_n that_o way_n they_o have_v give_v indulgence_n enough_o to_o take_v off_o what_o be_v due_a by_o the_o old_a canon_n and_o what_o may_v be_v due_a by_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n and_o if_o these_o fail_v they_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o by_o their_o mass_n can_v make_v supply_n so_o that_o their_o disciple_n be_v well_o and_o the_o want_n of_o ancient_a discipline_n shall_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n but_o then_o how_o little_a they_o serve_v god_n end_n by_o treat_v the_o sinner_n so_o gentle_o will_v be_v very_o evident_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v be_v more_o severe_a than_o the_o old_a penitential_a canon_n and_o although_o these_o canon_n be_v much_o more_o severe_a than_o man_n be_v now_o willing_a to_o suffer_v yet_o neither_o for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o shall_v they_o need_v to_o be_v trouble_v they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o easy_a way_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n than_o so_o a_o indulgence_n will_v be_v no_o great_a charge_n but_o that_o will_v take_v off_o all_o the_o supernumerary_a penance_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v impose_v by_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v require_v by_o god_n a_o little_a alm_n to_o a_o priest_n a_o small_a oblation_n to_o a_o church_n a_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o image_n or_o relic_n of_o a_o saint_n wearing_z saint_z francis_z chord_n say_v over_o the_o bead_n with_o a_o hallow_a appendant_a enter_v into_o a_o fraternity_n pray_v at_o a_o privilege_a altar_n leave_v a_o legacy_n for_o a_o soul_n mass_n visit_v a_o privilege_a caemetery_n and_o twenty_o other_o device_n will_v secure_v the_o sinner_n from_o suffer_a punishment_n here_o or_o hereafter_o more_o than_o his_o friendly_a priest_n be_v please_v gentle_o to_o impose_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v what_o shall_v any_o one_o need_n to_o get_v so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n as_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v have_v upon_o very_o easy_a term_n they_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v for_o perjury_n the_o ancient_a canon_n enjoin_v penance_n all_o their_o life_n 19_o that_o will_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v twenty_o or_o forty_o year_n or_o suppose_v a_o hundred_o if_o the_o man_n have_v be_v perjure_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o commit_v adultery_n so_o often_o poenitentia_fw-la and_o do_v innumerable_a other_o sin_n for_o every_o one_o of_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v forty_o year_n penance_n and_o how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n he_o deserve_v he_o know_v not_o if_o he_o be_v attrite_a and_o confess_v so_o that_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o as_o much_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v due_a as_o be_v not_o pay_v here_o but_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o church_n will_v take_v off_o so_o much_o as_o it_o come_v to_o even_o of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v suffer_v in_o purgatory_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o purgatory_n at_o least_o as_o be_v believe_v can_v last_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n but_o yet_o god_n may_v by_o the_o acerbity_n of_o the_o flame_n in_o twenty_o year_n equal_a the_o canonical_a penance_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o year_n to_o prevent_v which_o these_o indulgence_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n be_v devise_v a_o wise_a and_o thrifty_a invention_n sure_a and_o well_o contrive_v and_o right_o applot_v according_a to_o every_o man_n need_n and_o according_a as_o they_o suspect_v his_o bill_n shall_v amount_v to_o this_o strange_a invention_n as_o strange_a as_o it_o be_v will_v be_v own_a autem_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o account_n of_o it_o which_o we_o find_v in_o bellarmine_n and_o although_o gerson_n and_o dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o prodigious_a indulgence_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n quaestuary_n only_o do_v procure_v they_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o disow_v truth_n be_v truth_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_o so_o and_o therefore_o a_o reason_n must_v be_v find_v out_o for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o have_v account_v but_o the_o use_n we_o make_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o since_o they_o have_v declare_v that_o when_o sin_n be_v pardon_v so_o easy_o yet_o the_o punishment_n remain_v so_o very_o great_a and_o that_o so_o much_o must_v be_v suffer_v here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o in_o effect_n pretend_v to_o show_v more_o mercy_n than_o god_n do_v or_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v direct_o lay_v aside_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n and_o while_o they_o declaim_v against_o their_o adversary_n for_o say_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o shall_v devise_v trick_n to_o take_v they_o quite_o away_o so_o that_o neither_o penance_n shall_v much_o smart_v here_o nor_o purgatory_n which_o be_v a_o device_n to_o make_v man_n to_o be_v mulata_n as_o the_o spaniard_n call_v half_a christian_n a_o device_n to_o make_v a_o man_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o hell_n too_o shall_v not_o torment_v they_o hereafter_o however_o it_o be_v yet_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v that_o the_o noise_n of_o penance_n need_v not_o trouble_v the_o great_a criminal_a unless_o he_o be_v so_o unfortunate_a as_o to_o live_v in_o no_o country_n and_o near_o no_o church_n and_o without_o priest_n or_o friend_n or_o money_n or_o notice_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o loud_o talk_v of_o in_o christendom_n if_o he_o be_v he_o have_v no_o help_n but_o one_o he_o must_v live_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o severe_a life_n which_o be_v the_o only_a great_a calamity_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a he_o may_v by_o these_o doctrine_n take_v his_o ease_n sect_n iv._o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o proper_a sequel_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v a_o numerous_a company_n of_o proselyte_n make_v up_o of_o such_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o david_n army_n be_v but_o that_o we_o may_v undeceive_v they_o also_o for_o to_o their_o soul_n we_o intend_v charity_n and_o relief_n by_o this_o address_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o add_v one_o consideration_n more_o and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v trust_v to_o this_o or_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n of_o truth_n in_o these_o new_a device_n but_o because_o even_o the_o roman_a doctor_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v pinch_v with_o a_o objection_n let_v their_o hold_n go_v and_o to_o escape_v do_v in_o remarkable_a measure_n destroy_v their_o own_o new_a building_n the_o case_n be_v this_o to_o they_o who_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o these_o pretension_n than_o all_o these_o and_o the_o many_o million_o of_o indulgence_n more_o and_o the_o many_o other_o way_n of_o release_n soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o innumerable_a mass_n
say_v every_o day_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n so_o large_o employ_v will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n have_v empty_v purgatory_n of_o all_o her_o sad_a inhabitant_n or_o it_o may_v be_v very_o few_o will_v go_v thither_o and_o they_o that_o unfortunate_o do_v can_v stay_v long_o and_o consequent_o beside_o that_o this_o great_a softness_n and_o easiness_n of_o procedure_n will_v give_v confidence_n to_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o purgatory_n will_v destroy_v the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o do_v well_o enough_o in_o a_o imperfect_a life_n will_v make_v man_n careless_a of_o the_o more_o excellent_a beside_o these_o thing_n there_o will_v need_v no_o continuation_n of_o pension_n to_o pray_v for_o person_n dead_a many_o year_n ago_o to_o they_o i_o say_v who_o talk_n to_o they_o at_o this_o rate_n they_o have_v enough_o to_o answer_v deceive_v not_o yourselves_o there_o be_v more_o thing_n to_o be_v reckon_v for_o than_o so_o for_o when_o you_o have_v deserve_v great_a punishment_n for_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v off_o by_o absolution_n and_o you_o suppose_v the_o punishment_n by_o indulgence_n or_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o so_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v according_a as_o your_o indulgence_n be_v suppose_v it_o for_o forty_o year_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n yet_o peradventure_o according_a to_o the_o old_a penitential_a rate_n you_o have_v deserve_v the_o penance_n of_o forty_o thousand_o year_n or_o at_o least_o you_o may_v have_v do_v so_o by_o the_o more_o severe_a account_n of_o god_n if_o the_o penance_n of_o forty_o year_n be_v take_v off_o by_o your_o indulgence_n it_o do_v as_o much_o of_o the_o work_n as_o be_v promise_v or_o intend_v but_o you_o can_v feel_v little_a ease_n if_o still_o there_o remain_v due_a the_o penance_n of_o threescore_o thousand_o year_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v the_o difference_n when_o what_o remain_v shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o surmount_v all_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o abatement_n may_v be_v account_v by_o pen_n and_o ink_n but_o will_v signify_v little_a in_o the_o perception_n it_o be_v like_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o a_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o miserable_a demoniac_a when_o there_o still_o remain_v fifty_o more_o as_o bad_a as_o he_o that_o go_v away_o the_o man_n will_v hardly_o find_v how_o much_o he_o be_v advance_v in_o his_o â—ure_n but_o 2._o you_o have_v with_o much_o labour_n and_o some_o charge_n purchase_v to_o yourself_o so_o many_o quadragenes_n or_o lent_n of_o pardon_n that_o be_v you_o have_v buy_v off_o the_o penance_n of_o so_o many_o time_n forty_o day_n it_o be_v well_o but_o be_v you_o well_o advise_v it_o may_v be_v your_o quadragenes_n be_v not_o carenes_n that_o be_v be_v not_o a_o quit_v the_o severe_a penance_n of_o fast_v so_o long_o in_o bread_n and_o water_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o keep_v a_o penitential_a lent_n and_o it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v purchase_v but_o some_o light_a thing_n and_o than_o if_o your_o demerit_n arise_v to_o so_o many_o carenes_n and_o you_o purchase_v but_o mere_a quadragenes_n without_o a_o minute_n and_o table_n of_o particular_n you_o may_v stay_v long_o in_o purgatory_n than_o you_o expect_v 3._o but_o therefore_o your_o best_a way_n be_v to_o get_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n and_o that_o may_v be_v have_v on_o reasonable_a term_n but_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o think_v yourself_o secure_a for_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n do_v not_o do_v all_o that_o it_o may_v be_v you_o require_v for_o there_o be_v a_o indulgence_n more_o full_a and_o another_o most_o full_a and_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o among_o the_o doctor_n whether_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o take_n off_o those_o penance_n which_o be_v actual_o enjoin_v by_o the_o confessor_n or_o how_o far_o they_o go_v further_o poenitentia_fw-la and_o they_o that_o read_v turrecremata_fw-la navarre_n cordubensis_n fabius_n incarnatus_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr soto_n armilla_fw-la aurea_fw-la aquinas_n tolet_n cajetan_n in_o their_o several_a account_n of_o indulgence_n will_v soon_o perceive_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o smoke_n when_o you_o hold_v it_o you_o hold_v it_o not_o 4._o but_o further_a yet_o all_o indulgency_n be_v grant_v upon_o some_o inducement_n and_o be_v not_o ex_fw-la mero_fw-la motu_fw-la or_o act_n of_o mere_a grace_n without_o cause_n and_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o reasonable_a they_o be_v invalid_a and_o whether_o the_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o judge_v and_o if_o there_o be_v for_o the_o indulgence_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n for_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o indulgence_n you_o can_v tell_v how_o much_o you_o get_v and_o the_o preacher_n of_o indulgence_n ought_v not_o to_o declare_v how_o valid_a they_o be_v assertive_a that_o be_v by_o any_o confidence_n but_o opinative_a or_o recitative_a they_o can_v only_o tell_v what_o be_v say_v or_o what_o be_v their_o own_o opinion_n 5._o when_o this_o difficulty_n be_v pass_v over_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o person_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o they_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n all_o be_v nothing_o and_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o indulgence_n actual_o his_o mere_a endeavour_n or_o good_a desire_n be_v nothing_o and_o when_o the_o condition_n be_v actual_o do_v it_o must_v be_v inquire_v whether_o in_o the_o time_n of_o do_v they_o you_o be_v in_o charity_n whether_o you_o be_v so_o at_o least_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o finish_v they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v certain_a in_o this_o lest_o all_o evaporate_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o yet_o suppose_v this_o too_o though_o the_o work_v you_o be_v to_o do_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o indulgence_n be_v do_v so_o well_o that_o you_o lose_v not_o all_o the_o indulgence_n yet_o for_o every_o degree_n of_o imperfection_n in_o that_o work_n you_o will_v lose_v apart_o of_o the_o indulgence_n and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o tell_v whether_o you_o get_v half_a so_o much_o as_o you_o propound_v to_o yourself_o but_o here_o pope_n adrian_n trouble_v the_o whole_a affair_n again_o edit_fw-la for_o if_o the_o indulgence_n be_v only_o give_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n do_v then_o that_o will_v avail_v of_o itself_o without_o any_o grant_n from_o the_o church_n and_o than_o it_o be_v huge_o questionable_a whether_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v of_o any_o use_n in_o this_o whole_a matter_n 6._o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o danger_n and_o uncertainty_n for_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o give_v the_o indulgence_n and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v many_o doubtful_a question_n but_o when_o they_o be_v over_o yet_o it_o be_v worth_a inquiry_n for_o some_o doctor_n be_v fearful_a in_o this_o point_n whether_o the_o intromission_n of_o venial_a sin_n without_o which_o no_o man_n live_v do_v hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o indulgence_n for_o if_o it_o do_v all_o the_o cost_n be_v lose_v 7._o when_o a_o indulgence_n be_v give_v put_v case_n to_o abide_v forty_o day_n on_o certain_a condition_n whether_o these_o forty_o day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v collective_o or_o distributive_o for_o because_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n be_v res_fw-la odibilis_fw-la a_o hateful_a and_o a_o odious_a matter_n indulgent_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o favour_n but_o of_o great_a severity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v before_o hand_n what_o to_o trust_v to_o to_o inquire_v how_o the_o bull_n be_v pen_v and_o what_o sense_n of_o law_n every_o word_n do_v bear_v for_o it_o may_v be_v any_o good_a man_n case_n if_o a_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v to_o a_o place_n for_o so_o many_o day_n in_o every_o year_n it_o be_v fit_v you_o inquire_v for_o how_o many_o year_n that_o will_v last_o for_o some_o doctor_n say_v that_o if_o a_o definite_a number_n of_o year_n be_v not_o set_v down_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o last_v but_o twenty_o year_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v wise_a early_o 8._o but_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o great_a consideration_n if_o you_o take_v out_o a_o bull_n of_o indulgence_n relate_v to_o the_o article_n of_o death_n in_o case_n you_o recover_v that_o sickness_n in_o which_o you_o think_v you_o shall_v use_v it_o you_o must_v consider_v whether_o you_o must_v not_o take_v out_o a_o new_a one_o for_o the_o next_o fit_n
of_o sickness_n or_o will_v the_o first_o which_o stand_v for_o nothing_o keep_v cold_a and_o without_o any_o sensible_a error_n serve_v when_o you_o shall_v indeed_o die_v 9_o you_o must_v also_o inquire_v and_o be_v right_o inform_v whether_o a_o indulgence_n grant_v upon_o a_o certain_a festival_n will_v be_v valid_a if_o the_o day_n be_v change_v as_o they_o be_v all_o at_o once_o by_o the_o gregorian_a calendar_n or_o if_o you_o go_v into_o another_o country_n where_o the_o feast_n be_v not_o keep_v the_o same_o day_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o movable_a feast_n and_o on_o s._n bartholomews_n day_n and_o some_o other_o 10._o when_o your_o lawyer_n have_v tell_v you_o their_o opinion_n of_o all_o these_o question_n and_o give_v it_o under_o their_o hand_n it_o will_v concern_v you_o to_o inquire_v yet_o further_o whether_o a_o succeed_a pope_n have_v not_o or_o can_v revoke_v a_o indulgence_n grant_v by_o his_o predecessor_n for_o this_o be_v often_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o favour_n and_o privilege_n and_o the_o german_a prince_n complain_v sad_o of_o it_o germ._n and_o it_o be_v complain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n that_o martin_n the_o legate_n of_o pope_n innocent_a viii_o revoke_v and_o dissipate_v all_o former_a grant_n causa_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o old_a rule_n papa_n nunquam_fw-la sibi_fw-la ligat_fw-la manus_fw-la the_o pope_n never_o bind_v his_o own_o hand_n but_o here_o some_o caution_n will_v do_v well_o 11._o it_o be_v worth_a inquiry_n whether_o in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n all_o other_o indulgence_n be_v suspend_v for_o though_o some_o think_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o navarre_n and_o emanuel_n s_o à _fw-fr affirm_v that_o they_o be_v and_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o say_v true_a for_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o they_o do_v or_o no_o you_o may_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n that_o way_n and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v yet_o 12._o your_o indulgence_n will_v be_v of_o no_o avail_n to_o you_o in_o reserve_a case_n which_o be_v very_o many_o a_o great_a many_o more_o very_a fine_a scruple_n may_v be_v move_v and_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o when_o you_o have_v get_v all_o the_o security_n you_o can_v by_o these_o you_o be_v not_o safe_a at_o all_o but_o therefore_o be_v sure_a still_o to_o get_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v so_o that_o now_o the_o great_a objection_n be_v answer_v you_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o say_n mass_n will_v ever_o be_v make_v unnecessary_a by_o the_o multitude_n of_o indulgence_n the_o priest_n must_v still_o be_v employ_v and_o entertain_v in_o subsidium_fw-la since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n of_o make_v the_o indulgence_n good_a for_o nothing_o and_o as_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o empty_v purgatory_n by_o the_o free_a and_o liberal_a use_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v very_o needless_a because_o the_o pope_n can_v evacuate_v 1628._o purgatory_n or_o give_v so_o many_o indulgence_n as_o to_o take_v out_o all_o soul_n from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o legate_n have_v be_v already_o too_o free_a it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o arrear_n that_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spend_v or_o the_o church_n be_v in_o debt_n for_o soul_n or_o else_o though_o the_o treasure_n be_v inexhaustible_a yet_o so_o much_o of_o her_o treasure_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v postpone_v and_o must_v stay_v and_o take_v its_o turn_n god_n know_v when_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v but_o commend_v the_o prudence_n of_o cardinal_n albernotius_n who_o by_o his_o last_o will_n take_v order_n for_o fifty_o thousand_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o his_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o love_v to_o make_v all_o as_o sure_a as_o he_o can_v but_o then_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n cardinalis_fw-la here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v and_o a_o great_a many_o favour_n grant_v and_o much_o ease_n promise_v and_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n boast_v of_o and_o the_o people_n money_n get_v and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o perpetual_a spring_n it_o be_v clear_a among_o their_o own_o writer_n that_o you_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o any_o good_a by_o all_o that_o be_v past_a but_o you_o must_v get_v more_o security_n or_o this_o may_v be_v nothing_o but_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o you_o now_o to_o conclude_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a cozenage_n a_o art_n to_o get_v money_n but_o that_o be_v but_o the_o least_o of_o the_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o certain_a way_n to_o deceive_v soul_n for_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o that_o trust_n to_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n there_o be_v so_o many_o fallibility_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n why_o will_v you_o suffer_v yourselves_o so_o weak_o and_o vain_o to_o be_v cozen_v out_o of_o your_o soul_n with_o promise_n that_o signify_v nothing_o and_o word_n without_o virtue_n and_o treasure_n that_o make_v no_o man_n rich_a and_o indulgence_n that_o give_v confidence_n to_o sin_n but_o no_o ease_n to_o the_o pain_n which_o follow_v beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a that_o this_o whole_a affair_n be_v a_o state_n of_o temptation_n for_o they_o that_o have_v so_o many_o way_n to_o escape_v will_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o the_o main_a stake_n as_o the_o interest_n of_o it_o require_v he_o that_o hope_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o many_o other_o will_v be_v tempt_v to_o neglect_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vnum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la even_o that_o we_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a a_o little_a wisdom_n and_o a_o easy_a observation_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v all_o man_n that_o love_v themselves_o wise_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o diet_n which_o do_v not_o nourish_v but_o fill_v the_o stomach_n with_o wind_n and_o imagination_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o main_a inquiry_n we_o desire_v that_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o dangerous_o good_a life_n be_v undermine_v by_o the_o proposition_n collateral_o teach_v by_o their_o great_a doctor_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n beside_o the_o main_a and_o direct_a danger_n and_o deception_n 1._o venial_a sin_n precede_v or_o follow_v the_o work_n enjoin_v for_o get_v indulgence_n hinder_v not_o their_o fruit_n but_o if_o they_o intervene_v in_o the_o time_n of_o do_v they_o than_o they_o hinder_v supra_fw-la by_o this_o proposition_n there_o be_v infinite_a uncertainty_n concern_v the_o value_n of_o any_o indulgence_n for_o if_o venial_a sin_n be_v daily_a incursion_n who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o day_n clean_o from_o they_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o he_o have_v pay_v his_o price_n for_o that_o which_o profit_v not_o and_o he_o be_v make_v to_o rely_v upon_o that_o which_o will_v not_o support_v he_o but_o though_o this_o be_v teach_v do_v evacuate_v the_o indulgence_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v to_o prevent_v the_o sin_n for_o before_o and_o after_o if_o you_o commit_v venial_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o it_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o great_a and_o the_o remedy_n be_v easy_a you_o be_v tell_v of_o your_o security_n as_o to_o this_o point_n before_o hand_n 2._o pope_n adrian_n teach_v a_o worse_a matter_n indulg_n he_o that_o will_v obtain_v indulgence_n for_o another_o if_o he_o do_v perform_v the_o work_n enjoin_v though_o himself_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n yet_o for_o the_o other_o he_o prevail_v as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v do_v more_o for_o another_o than_o he_o can_v do_v for_o himself_o or_o as_o if_o god_n will_v regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o vile_a and_o a_o wicked_a person_n when_o he_o intercede_v for_o another_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n if_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o his_o prayer_n be_v a_o abomination_n god_n first_o be_v entreat_v for_o ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o be_v more_o excellent_a person_n admit_v we_o to_o intercede_v and_o we_o shall_v prevail_v for_o other_o but_o that_o a_o wicked_a person_n who_o be_v under_o actual_a guilt_n and_o oblige_v himself_o to_o suffer_v all_o punishment_n can_v ease_v and_o take_v off_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o other_o by_o any_o external_a good_a work_n do_v ungracious_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a divinity_n without_o colour_n of_o reason_n or_o religion_n other_o in_o this_o be_v something_o less_o scandalous_a and_o affirm_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o when_o the_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v the_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o at_o some_o time_n
non_fw-la solvit_fw-la in_o aere_fw-la luat_fw-la incorpore_fw-la be_v a_o canonical_a rule_n and_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o public_a penance_n and_o so_o relate_v to_o the_o exterior_a court_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o practise_v and_o avow_v in_o satisfaction_n or_o penance_n relate_v to_o the_o inward_a court._n of_o conscience_n and_o penance_n sacramental_a and_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v make_v negligent_a in_o his_o duty_n and_o be_v whip_v upon_o another_o man_n back_n and_o his_o purse_n only_o be_v the_o penitent_a and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o here_o be_v a_o pretence_n of_o do_v that_o which_o be_v too_o near_a blasphemy_n but_o to_o say_v for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n alone_o that_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n that_o he_o only_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v do_v frequent_o and_o pretend_v daily_o that_o by_o another_o man_n stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 2._o they_o teach_v that_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n distinct_a from_o those_o former_a action_n by_o which_o the_o habit_n be_v contract_v the_o secret_a intention_n of_o which_o proposition_n and_o the_o malignity_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o repent_v speedy_o and_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o repentance_n to_o interrupt_v the_o procedure_n of_o his_o impiety_n or_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o habit_n but_o of_o the_o single_a act_n that_o go_v before_o it_o for_o as_o for_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o be_v excuse_v if_o they_o be_v produce_v by_o a_o strong_a habit_n and_o the_o great_a the_o habit_n the_o less_o be_v the_o sin_n but_o then_o as_o the_o repentance_n need_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v hasty_a and_o present_o so_o because_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v of_o single_a act_n the_o repentance_n itself_o need_v not_o be_v habitual_a but_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n whereas_o to_o mortify_v a_o habit_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a repentance_n there_o be_v require_v a_o long_a time_n and_o a_o procedure_v in_o the_o method_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n by_o this_o and_o such_o like_a proposition_n and_o careless_a sentence_n they_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o that_o pass_n that_o they_o reckon_v a_o single_a act_n of_o contrition_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o long_a life_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a guide_n of_o soul_n etc._n will_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o the_o write_n of_o their_o chief_a of_o which_o no_o learned_a man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a the_o thing_n be_v of_o late_o open_o and_o profess_o dispute_v against_o we_o and_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v infinite_o destructive_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n can_v be_v doubt_v of_o when_o themselves_o do_v own_o the_o proper_a consequent_n of_o it_o even_o the_o unnecessariness_n of_o present_a repentance_n or_o before_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o give_v account_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o remark_n it_o here_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o mention_v because_o that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o vicious_a habit_n have_v in_o they_o no_o malignity_n or_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o single_a precede_a act_n there_o be_v a_o excuse_n make_v for_o million_o of_o sin_n for_o if_o by_o a_o evil_a habit_n the_o sinner_n be_v not_o make_v worse_o and_o more_o hate_a by_o god_n and_o his_o sinful_a act_n make_v not_o only_o more_o but_o more_o criminal_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v very_o much_o lessen_v for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o voluntary_a in_o their_o exercise_n and_o distinct_a emanation_n be_v not_o in_o present_a so_o malicious_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v get_v a_o habit_n of_o drunkenness_n or_o swear_v sin_n less_o in_o every_o act_n of_o drunkenness_n or_o profane_a oath_n than_o he_o that_o act_v they_o seldom_o because_o by_o his_o habit_n he_o be_v more_o incline_v and_o his_o sin_n be_v almost_o natural_a and_o less_o consider_v less_o choose_v and_o not_o dispute_v against_o but_o pass_v by_o inadvertency_n and_o a_o untroubled_a consent_n easy_o and_o prompt_o and_o almost_o natural_o from_o that_o principle_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o in_o such_o case_n when_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n they_o have_v get_v a_o imperfect_a warrant_n to_o sin_v a_o great_a deal_n and_o a_o great_a while_n without_o any_o new_a great_a inconvenience_n which_o evil_a state_n of_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v infinite_o avoid_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o will_v be_v save_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o teacher_n and_o all_o such_o doctrine_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v decline_v who_o give_v so_o much_o easiness_n not_o only_o to_o the_o remedy_n but_o to_o the_o sin_n themselves_o but_o of_o this_o we_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v give_v this_o short_a warning_n 3._o the_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o wickedness_n and_o careless_a conversation_n for_o although_o we_o do_v with_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n admit_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a yet_o we_o also_o teach_v that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n every_o sin_n be_v damnable_a and_o deserve_v god_n anger_n and_o that_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a they_o be_v so_o account_v and_o that_o in_o hell_n the_o damn_a suffer_v for_o small_a and_o great_a in_o a_o common_a mass_n of_o torment_n yet_o by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n the_o small_a sin_n which_o come_v by_o surprise_n or_o by_o invincible_a ignorance_n or_o inadvertency_n or_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o those_o who_o love_n god_n and_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o small_a sin_n but_o use_v caution_n and_o prayer_n watchfulness_n and_o remedy_n against_o they_o but_o if_o any_o man_n delight_v in_o small_a sin_n and_o heap_n they_o into_o number_n and_o by_o deliberation_n or_o licentiousness_n they_o grow_v numerous_a or_o be_v in_o any_o sense_n choose_v or_o take_v in_o by_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n they_o do_v put_v we_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o will_v pass_v into_o severe_a account_n and_o though_o sin_n be_v great_a or_o less_o by_o comparison_n to_o each_o other_o yet_o the_o small_a be_v a_o burden_n too_o great_a for_o we_o without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n such_o which_o if_o they_o be_v altogether_o all_o in_o the_o world_n conjoin_v can_v not_o equal_v one_o mortal_a sin_n respondeo_fw-la nor_o destroy_v charity_n nor_o put_v we_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n such_o for_o which_o no_o man_n can_v perish_v ultimo_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nullum_fw-la pactum_fw-la esset_fw-la de_fw-la remissione_n though_o god_n merciful_a covenant_n of_o pardon_n do_v not_o intervene_v and_o whereas_o christ_n say_v of_o every_o idle_a word_n a_o man_n shall_v speak_v he_o shall_v give_v account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o your_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o your_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v bellarmine_n express_o affirm_v it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a how_o a_o idle_a word_n shall_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a flameâ—_n many_o other_o desperate_a word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n in_o this_o question_n which_o we_o love_v not_o to_o aggravate_v because_o the_o main_a thing_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o all_o but_o now_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o this_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o great_o destructive_a to_o a_o holy_a life_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o give_v rest_n to_o man_n conscience_n for_o one_o whole_a kind_n of_o sin_n for_o such_o which_o because_o they_o occur_v every_o day_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n if_o they_o be_v not_o interrupt_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n will_v swell_v to_o a_o prodigious_a heap_n but_o concern_v these_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o be_v quiet_a for_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o all_o the_o heap_n of_o these_o in_o the_o world_n can_v put_v we_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n add_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thousand_o of_o case_n impossible_a to_o tell_v which_o be_v and_o which_o
least_o become_v very_o probable_a and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o practise_v without_o danger_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o probability_n and_o thus_o the_o most_o desperate_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v say_v by_o any_o though_o before_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v become_v article_n of_o faith_n yet_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v doctrine_n public_o allow_v they_o can_v also_o become_v rule_n of_o practice_n and_o security_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o disciple_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o praxis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o if_o a_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v upon_o condition_n to_o visit_v such_o a_o altar_n in_o a_o distant_a church_n the_o nun_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o prisoner_n that_o can_v go_v abroad_o if_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o a_o altar_n of_o their_o own_o with_o that_o intention_n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o indulgence_n indul._n id_fw-la enim_fw-la confirmat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praxis_fw-la say_v fabius_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n gives_z first_o a_o probability_n in_o speculation_n and_o then_o a_o certainty_n in_o practice_n this_o instance_n though_o it_o be_v of_o no_o concern_v yet_o we_o use_v it_o as_o a_o particular_a to_o show_v the_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o go_v but_o it_o be_v practicable_a in_o many_o thing_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o concern_v if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o christ_n with_o divine_a worship_n first_o there_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n for_o it_o and_o vasquez_n and_o many_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a and_o therefore_o be_v safe_a in_o practice_n &_o sic_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praxis_fw-la the_o church_n also_o practice_n so_o 163._o as_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o office_n and_o s._n thomas_n make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o illi_fw-la exhibemus_fw-la cultum_fw-la latriae_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la ponimus_fw-la spem_fw-la salutis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cruse_n christi_fw-la ponimus_fw-la spem_fw-la salutis_fw-la cantat_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la o_fw-la crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la hoc_fw-la passionis_fw-la tempore_fw-la auge_n piis_fw-la justitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la ergo_fw-la crux_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la adoranda_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la we_o give_v divine_a worship_n say_v he_o to_o that_o in_o which_o we_o put_v our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n we_o put_v our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o so_o the_o church_n sing_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n hail_o o_o cross_n our_o only_a hope_n in_o this_o time_n of_o suffer_v increase_v righteousness_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o give_v pardon_n to_o the_o guilty_a therefore_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a adoration_n by_o this_o principle_n you_o may_v embrace_v any_o opinion_n of_o their_o doctor_n safe_o especial_o if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v intervene_v and_o you_o need_v not_o trouble_v yourself_o with_o any_o further_a inquiry_n and_o if_o a_o evil_a custom_n get_v among_o man_n that_o very_a custom_n shall_v legitimate_a the_o action_n if_o any_o of_o their_o grave_a doctor_n allow_v it_o or_o good_a man_n use_v it_o and_o christ_n be_v not_o your_o rule_n but_o the_o example_n of_o they_o that_o live_v with_o you_o or_o be_v in_o your_o eye_n and_o observation_n that_o be_v your_o rule_n we_o hope_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o more_o in_o this_o affair_n the_o point_v out_o this_o rock_n may_v be_v warning_n enough_o to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v shipwreck_n to_o decline_v the_o danger_n that_o look_v so_o formidable_o sect._n viii_o as_o these_o evil_a doctrine_n have_v general_a influence_n into_o evil_a life_n so_o there_o be_v some_o other_o which_o if_o they_o be_v pursue_v to_o their_o proper_a and_o natural_a issue_n that_o be_v if_o they_o believe_v and_o practise_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o particular_a and_o specific_a part_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n thus_o the_o very_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v or_o may_v be_v spoil_v by_o doctrine_n public_o allow_v and_o prevail_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o 1._o they_o teach_v that_o prayer_n themselves_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la or_o by_o the_o natural_a work_n itself_o do_v prevail_v for_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o prayer_n for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v particular_o of_o what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o think_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n 4._o so_o suarez_n teach_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o prayer_n that_o he_o who_o prey_n shall_v think_v de_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la locutione_n of_o the_o speak_v itself_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o teach_v so_o or_o they_o can_v tolerable_o pretend_v to_o justify_v their_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o this_o be_v indeed_o their_o public_a doctrine_n for_o prayer_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o man_n that_o say_v they_o be_v like_o the_o word_n of_o a_o charmer_n they_o prevail_v even_o when_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v say_v salmeron_n or_o as_o antoninus_n they_o be_v like_o a_o precious_a stone_n 23._o of_o as_o much_o value_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o unskilful_a man_n as_o of_o a_o jeweller_n 6._o and_o therefore_o attention_n to_o or_o devotion_n in_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o say_v cardinal_n tolet_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o you_o must_v say_v your_o prayer_n or_o office_n attent_o reverent_o and_o devout_o you_o must_v know_v that_o attention_n or_o advertency_n to_o your_o prayer_n be_v manifold_a 1._o that_o you_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n so_o that_o you_o speak_v they_o not_o to_o fast_v or_o to_o begin_v the_o next_o verse_n of_o a_o psalm_n before_o he_o that_o recite_v with_o you_o have_v do_v the_o former_a verse_n and_o this_o attention_n be_v necessary_a but_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o attention_n which_o be_v by_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o if_o it_o be_v very_o extreme_o few_o will_v do_v their_o duty_n when_o so_o very_a few_o do_v at_o all_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o attention_n relate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v that_o he_o that_o pray_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v present_a before_o god_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v very_o profitable_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a no_o not_o so_o much_o so_o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n no_o attention_n be_v necessary_a but_o to_o attend_v that_o the_o word_n be_v all_o say_v and_o say_v right_o but_o even_o this_o attention_n be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v actual_a but_o it_o suffice_v to_o be_v virtual_a that_o be_v that_o he_o who_o say_v his_o office_n intend_v to_o do_v so_o and_o do_v not_o change_v his_o mind_n although_o he_o do_v not_o attend_v and_o he_o who_o do_v not_o change_v his_o mind_n that_o be_v unless_o observe_v himself_o not_o to_o attend_v he_o still_o turn_v his_o mind_n to_o other_o thing_n he_o attend_v meaning_n he_o attend_v sufficient_o and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a though_o indeed_o speak_v natural_o and_o true_o he_o do_v not_o attend_v if_o any_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n have_v publish_v such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o he_o shall_v quick_o and_o deserve_o have_v feel_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rod._n but_o in_o rome_n it_o go_v for_o good_a catholic_n doctrine_n now_o although_o upon_o this_o account_n devotion_n be_v it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a be_v evident_o consequent_a to_o this_o but_o it_o be_v also_o express_o affirm_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n â—_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v devotion_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n though_o if_o this_o be_v want_v without_o contempt_n it_o be_v no_o deadly_a sin_n ecclesiae_fw-la satisfit_fw-la per_fw-la opus_fw-la externum_fw-la nec_fw-la aliud_fw-la jubet_fw-la say_v reginaldus_n 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o do_v the_o outward_a work_n the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v neither_o do_v she_o command_v any_o thing_n else_o good_a doctrine_n this_o and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a church_n that_o command_v nothing_o to_o he_o that_o pray_v but_o to_o say_v so_o many_o word_n well!_o but_o after_o all_o this_o if_o devotion_n be_v necessary_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v present_a or_o not_o if_o the_o mind_n wander_v or_o wander_v not_o if_o you_o mind_n what_o you_o pray_v or_o mind_n it_o not_o
there_o be_v a_o easy_a cure_n for_o all_o this_o for_o pope_n leo_n grant_v remission_n of_o all_o negligence_n in_o their_o say_n their_o office_n and_o prayer_n to_o they_o who_o after_o they_o have_v do_v shall_v say_v this_o prayer_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o vndivided_a trinity_n to_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o most_o glorius_n virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o the_o university_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v eternal_a praise_n honour_n virtue_n and_o glory_n from_o every_o creature_n and_o to_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n bless_a be_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o pap_n which_o suckle_v christ_n our_o lord_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la ave_fw-la maria._n this_o prayer_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v set_v down_o by_o navarre_n and_o cardinal_n tolet._n 13._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o say_v the_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o great_a care_n be_v take_v to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o precept_n of_o hear_v mass_n be_v not_o to_o intend_v the_o word_n but_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v and_o they_o that_o think_v the_o contrary_a think_v so_o without_o any_o probable_a reason_n say_v tolet._n 6._o it_o seem_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o grave_a doctor_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o there_o have_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n may_v have_v be_v probable_a but_o all_o agree_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n all_o that_o be_v considerable_a so_o that_o between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o difference_n in_o this_o article_n be_v plain_o this_o they_o pray_v with_o their_o lip_n we_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n they_o with_o the_o voice_n we_o pray_v and_o they_o say_v prayer_n we_o suppose_v that_o we_o do_v not_o please_v god_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v absent_a they_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o their_o body_n be_v present_a at_o their_o great_a solemnity_n of_o prayer_n though_o they_o hear_v nothing_o that_o be_v speak_v and_o understand_v as_o little_a and_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o better_a way_n of_o serve_v god_n may_v soon_o be_v determine_v if_o we_o remember_v the_o complaint_n which_o god_n make_v of_o the_o jew_n this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o ask_v in_o faith_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o require_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o will_n and_o holy_a desire_n which_o can_v be_v at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n in_o which_o we_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o what_o we_o ask_v the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n prevail_v but_o what_o our_o prayer_n want_v of_o this_o they_o must_v needs_o want_v of_o blessing_n and_o prosperity_n and_o if_o we_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o lose_v that_o great_a instrumentality_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v receptive_a of_o pardon_n and_o strengthen_v in_o faith_n and_o confirm_v in_o hope_n and_o increase_v in_o charity_n and_o be_v protect_v by_o providence_n and_o be_v comfort_v in_o their_o sorrow_n and_o derive_v help_n from_o god_n you_o ask_v and_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o be_v s._n james_n his_o rule_n they_o that_o pray_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v shall_v never_o obtain_v what_o they_o fain_o will_v hither_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v their_o fond_a manner_n of_o prayer_n consist_v in_o vain_a repetition_n of_o name_n and_o little_a form_n of_o word_n the_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o ave_fw-la mary_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o ten_o they_o drop_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o this_o with_o the_o creed_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fifty_o make_v a_o perfect_a rosary_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o main_a entertainment_n of_o the_o people_n devotion_n for_o which_o cause_n mantuan_n call_v their_o religion_n relligionem_fw-la quae_fw-la filo_fw-la inâ—ertis_fw-la numerat_fw-la sua_fw-la murmura_fw-la baceis_n a_o religion_n that_o number_n their_o murmur_n by_o berry_n fill_v upon_o a_o string_n this_o make_v up_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v take_v for_o one_o half_a of_o its_o definition_n but_o because_o so_o few_o do_v understand_v what_o they_o say_v but_o all_o repeat_v and_o stick_v to_o their_o number_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o that_o for_o that_o or_o nothing_o for_o beside_o that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o understand_v and_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v now_o say_v to_o it_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n reprove_v this_o way_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heathen_n very_o like_v to_o which_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o psalter_n of_o jesus_n in_o which_o be_v fifteen_o short_a ejaculation_n as_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o *_o strengthen_v i_o *_o help_v i_o *_o comfort_n i_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o every_o one_o of_o these_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v to_o be_v say_v thirty_o time_n that_o be_v in_o all_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o time_n now_o we_o be_v ignorant_a how_o to_o distinguish_v this_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o or_o vain_a repetition_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o do_v just_a so_o and_o christ_n say_v they_o do_v not_o do_v well_o and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o we_o pretend_v to_o know_v of_o it_o they_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o rather_o for_o so_o do_v and_o if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o think_v so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o without_o any_o further_o argue_v about_o the_o business_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o jesus_n psalter_n print_v by_o foul_a at_o antwerp_n promise_n to_o the_o repetition_n of_o that_o sweet_a name_n great_a aid_n against_o temptation_n and_o a_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o grace_n sect._n ix_o oratio_fw-la but_o this_o mischief_n be_v go_v further_o yet_o for_o as_o cajetan_n affirm_v prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o do_v saltem_fw-la non_fw-la malè_fw-la at_o least_o not_o ill_a but_o beside_o that_o what_o we_o have_v now_o remark_v be_v so_o not_o well_o that_o it_o be_v very_o ill_a that_o which_o follow_v be_v direct_o bad_a and_o most_o intolerable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o public_a and_o allow_v office_n pray_v to_o dead_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v or_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v beatify_v and_o these_o they_o invocate_v as_o preserver_n helper_n guardian_n deliverer_n in_o their_o necessity_n and_o they_o express_o call_v they_o their_o refuge_n their_o guard_n and_o defence_n their_o life_n and_o theiâ—_n health_n which_o be_v so_o formidable_a a_o devotion_n that_o we_o for_o they_o and_o for_o ourselves_o too_o if_o we_o shall_v imitate_v they_o to_o dread_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n 5._o curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n we_o be_v command_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o it_o be_v promise_v 37._o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o we_o find_v no_o such_o command_n to_o call_v upon_o saint_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v who_o be_v saint_n except_v a_o very_a few_o and_o in_o what_o present_a state_n they_o be_v we_o can_v know_v nor_o how_o our_o prayer_n can_v come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v know_v all_o this_o it_o can_v be_v endure_v at_o all_o that_o christian_n who_o be_v command_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o upon_o none_o else_o and_o to_o make_v all_o our_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o warrant_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n through_o saint_n depart_v shall_v yet_o choose_v saint_n for_o their_o particular_a patron_n or_o at_o all_o rely_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v prayer_n to_o they_o in_o such_o form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o god_n prayer_n which_o have_v no_o testimovy_n command_n or_o promise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o which_o can_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n or_o prudent_a hope_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o they_o only_o desire_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o though_o that_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a
be_v public_o avow_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o saint_n intercession_n and_o this_o intercession_n to_o be_v make_v valid_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n â—â—eviam_fw-la we_o pray_v thou_o o_o s._n jude_n the_o apostle_n that_o by_o thy_o merit_n thou_o will_v draw_v i_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o snatch_v i_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o advance_v i_o to_o the_o invisible_a power_n and_o they_o say_v as_o much_o to_o other_o and_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o indulgence_n be_v make_v up_o with_o they_o and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o but_o the_o same_o in_o very_a kind_n be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impute_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o the_o very_a be_v and_o oeconomy_n of_o christianity_n be_v destroy_v by_o these_o prayer_n and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o can_v be_v good_a christian_n in_o these_o devotion_n and_o what_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o who_o repent_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o pray_v with_o derogation_n to_o christ_n honour_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o deep_a consideration_n and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v our_o charge_n not_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o little_a trick_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o useless_a and_o laborious_a distinction_n and_o protestation_n against_o evidence_n of_o fact_n and_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o consider_v what_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n 13._o my_o people_n have_v do_v two_o great_a evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o fortem_fw-la vivum_fw-la the_o strong_a and_o the_o live_a god_n fontem_fw-la vivum_fw-la so_o some_o copy_n read_v it_o the_o live_a fountain_n and_o have_v dig_v for_o themselves_o cistern_n that_o be_v little_a fantastic_a help_n that_o hold_v no_o water_n that_o give_v no_o refreshment_n or_o as_o s._n paul_n express_v it_o they_o worship_v and_o invocate_v the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o creator_n 1.25_o so_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o other_o 8._o place_n and_o at_o least_o let_v we_o remember_v those_o excellent_a word_n of_o s._n austin_n tulius_n &_o jucundius_fw-la loquar_fw-la ad_fw-la meum_fw-la jesum_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la spirituum_fw-la dei_fw-la aug._n i_o can_v speak_v safe_a and_o more_o pleasant_o or_o cheerful_o to_o my_o lord_n jesus_n than_o to_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o that_o we_o have_v commandment_n for_o this_o we_o have_v none_o for_o that_o we_o have_v example_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o we_o have_v none_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n make_v to_o that_o but_o to_o this_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v in_o faith_n pray_v to_o they_o or_o at_o all_o rely_v upon_o they_o for_o help_n which_o consideration_n be_v great_o heighten_v by_o that_o prostitution_n of_o devotion_n usual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o upstart_n to_o every_o old_a and_o new_a saint_n and_o although_o they_o have_v a_o story_n among_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v ominous_a for_o a_o pope_n to_o canonize_v a_o saint_n and_o he_o never_o survive_v it_o above_o a_o twelvemonth_n as_o pierre_n mathieu_n observe_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o clement_n the_o iv._o and_o adrian_n the_o vi_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o do_v it_o too_o frequent_o but_o concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o best_a we_o can_v say_v be_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o samaritan_n they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o parisiensem_fw-la such_o be_v s._n fingare_fw-la s._n anthony_n of_o milan_n s._n christopher_n charles_n borromaeus_n ignatius_n loyola_n xaverius_n and_o many_o other_o of_o who_o cardinal_n bessarion_n 4._o complain_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v such_o person_n who_o life_n he_o can_v not_o approve_v and_o such_o concern_v who_o they_o know_v nothing_o but_o from_o their_o party_n and_o by_o pretend_a revelation_n make_v to_o particular_a and_o hypocondriacal_a person_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a say_n of_o s._n gregory_n that_o the_o body_n of_o many_o person_n be_v worship_v on_o earth_n who_o soul_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n and_o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la affirm_v harmannus_n that_o all_o who_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o matter_n be_v beyond_o dispure_v for_o prateolus_n tell_v that_o herman_n the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o fratricelli_n be_v for_o twenty_o year_n together_o after_o his_o death_n honour_v for_o a_o saint_n but_o afterward_o his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o and_o burn_v but_o then_o since_o as_o ambrose_n catharinus_n and_o vivaldus_n observe_v if_o one_o saint_n be_v call_v in_o question_n then_o the_o rest_n may_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o devotion_n which_o be_v pay_v such_o saint_n which_o have_v be_v canonize_v within_o these_o last_o five_o century_n concern_v who_o we_o can_v have_v but_o slender_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it wish_n 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o many_o new_a saint_n be_v not_o canonize_v they_o be_v indeed_o so_o many_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o holiday_n which_o be_v call_v their_o great_a double_v be_v threescore_o and_o four_o beside_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o holiday_n which_o they_o call_v half_o double_a festival_n together_o with_o the_o sunday_n be_v above_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o so_o that_o beside_o many_o holiday_n keep_v in_o particular_a place_n there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a year_n about_o two_o hundred_o holiday_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o own_o gavantus_n 10._o which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a burden_n to_o the_o poor_a labourer_n who_o must_v keep_v so_o many_o of_o they_o that_o on_o the_o rest_n he_o can_v scarce_o earn_v his_o bread_n they_o do_v also_o turn_v religion_n into_o superstition_n and_o habituate_v the_o people_n to_o idleness_n and_o disorderly_a festivity_n and_o impious_a celebration_n of_o the_o day_n with_o unchrististian_a merriment_n and_o licentiousness_n we_o conclude_v this_o with_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 14._o how_o shall_v we_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o we_o have_v not_o believe_v christ_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o but_o he_o never_o say_v you_o have_v believe_v in_o i_o believe_v also_o in_o my_o saint_n no_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 5._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o god_n not_o by_o saint_n but_o only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n sect_n x._o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o horrible_a impity_n teach_v and_o practise_v which_o so_o far_o as_o it_o go_v must_v needs_o destroy_v that_o part_n of_o holy_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o indeed_o be_v a_o conjugation_n of_o evil_n of_o such_o evil_n of_o which_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o society_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v least_o suspect_v we_o mean_v the_o infinite_a superstition_n and_o incantation_n or_o charm_n use_v by_o their_o priest_n in_o their_o exercise_v possess_v person_n and_o conjure_v of_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a book_n call_v ordo_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la cum_fw-la modo_fw-la visitandi_fw-la print_v at_o venice_n a._n d._n 1575._o in_o which_o there_o be_v damnable_a and_o diabolical_a charm_n in_o somuch_o that_o the_o spanish_a inquisitor_n in_o their_o expurgatory_n index_n print_v at_o madrid_n a._n d._n 1612._o command_v deleatur_fw-la tota_fw-la exorcismus_fw-la 〈…〉_z luciferina_n cujus_fw-la initium_fw-la est_fw-la adesto_fw-la domine_fw-la tui_fw-la famuli_fw-la that_o all_o that_o luciferian_a exorcism_n be_v blot_v out_o but_o whoever_o look_v into_o the_o treasure_n of_o exorcism_n and_o horrible_a conjure_n for_o that_o be_v the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o book_n print_v at_o colein_n a._n d._n 1608._o shall_v find_v many_o as_o horrid_a thing_n and_o not_o censure_v by_o any_o inquisitor_n as_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v ever_o read_v or_o hear_v nay_o that_o very_a luciferina_n or_o devilish_a exorcism_n be_v reprint_v at_o lion_n a.d._n 1614_o in_o the_o institutio_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la which_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o spain_n it_o be_v allow_v in_o france_n but_o as_o bad_a as_o that_o be_v allow_v every_o where_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o famous_a and_o of_o most_o public_a use_n
virgin_n and_o by_o all_o her_o name_n and_o title_n which_o he_o must_v reckon_v one_o and_o forty_o in_o number_n together_o with_o her_o epithet_n make_v so_o many_o cross_n and_o by_o these_o he_o must_v cast_v he_o headlong_o into_o hell_n but_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v stubborn_a for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o disobedient_a there_o be_v a_o four_o and_o a_o five_o and_o a_o six_o exorcism_n and_o then_o he_o conjure_v the_o earth_n the_o water_n and_o the_o fire_n to_o make_v they_o of_o his_o party_n and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o harbour_v such_o villainous_a spirit_n and_o command_v hell_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o conjure_v at_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n to_o take_v that_o spirit_n to_o themselves_o for_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v understand_v their_o duty_n better_o than_o that_o stubborn_a devil_n that_o be_v break_v loose_a from_o thence_o but_o if_o this_o chance_n to_o fail_v there_o be_v yet_o leave_v a_o remedy_n that_o will_v do_v it_o he_o must_v make_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o write_v his_o name_n over_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o conjure_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v it_o most_o horrible_o and_o hasty_o and_o if_o the_o picture_n be_v upon_o wood_n or_o paper_n it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o that_o may_v be_v do_v after_o all_o this_o stir_n sprinkle_v more_o holy_a water_n and_o take_v sulphur_n galbanum_fw-la assa_fw-la foetida_fw-la aristolochia_n rue_n s._n john_n wort_n all_o which_o be_v distinct_o bless_v the_o exorcist_n must_v hold_v the_o devil_n picture_n over_o the_o fire_n and_o adjure_v the_o devil_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o then_o he_o must_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o tell_v he_o all_o his_o fault_n and_o give_v he_o all_o his_o name_n and_o anathematise_v he_o and_o curse_v not_o only_o he_o but_o lucifer_n too_o and_o beelzebub_n and_o satan_n and_o astaroth_n and_o behemot_n and_o beherit_v and_o all_o together_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o one_o good_a nature_a devil_n among_o they_o all_o and_o then_o pray_v once_o more_o and_o so_o throw_v the_o devil_n picture_n into_o the_o fire_n &_o then_o insult_v in_o a_o long_a form_n of_o crow_v over_o he_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o and_o now_o after_o all_o if_o he_o will_v not_o go_v out_o there_o be_v a_o seven_o exorcism_n for_o he_o with_o new_a ceremony_n he_o must_v show_v he_o the_o consecrate_a host_n in_o the_o pix_n point_v at_o it_o with_o his_o finger_n and_o then_o conjure_v he_o again_o and_o rail_v at_o he_o once_o more_o to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o very_a fine_a form_n take_v out_o of_o prierius_n and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o flagellum_fw-la daemonum_n and_o then_o let_v the_o exorcist_n pronounce_v sentence_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v he_o his_o oath_n and_o then_o a_o commandment_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o body_n always_o take_v care_n that_o at_o no_o hand_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n and_o then_o be_v the_o devil_n qu._n to_o come_v out_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o for_o that_o must_v be_v always_o suppose_v and_o then_o follow_v the_o thanksgiving_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o devotion_n describe_v for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o exorcist_n in_o which_o be_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o folly_n madness_n superstition_n blasphemy_n and_o ridiculous_a guise_n and_o playing_n with_o the_o devil_n that_o if_o any_o man_n among_o we_o shall_v use_v such_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v try_v at_o the_o next_o assize_n for_o a_o witch_n or_o a_o conjurer_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v what_o ever_o the_o devil_n lose_v by_o pretend_v to_o obey_v the_o exorcist_n he_o gain_v more_o by_o this_o horrible_a debauchery_n of_o christianity_n there_o need_v no_o confutation_n of_o it_o the_o impiety_n be_v visible_a and_o tangible_a and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v tell_v the_o story_n only_o this_o we_o say_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n be_v a_o miraculous_a power_n and_o give_v at_o first_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o healing_n be_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a power_n the_o ordinary_a exorcism_n cast_v out_o no_o more_o devil_n than_o extreme_a unction_n cure_v sickness_n we_o do_v not_o envy_v to_o any_o one_o any_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o wish_v it_o be_v more_o modest_o pretend_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v more_o evident_o prov'dâ—_n origen_n condemned'_n this_o whole_n procedure_v of_o conjure_v devil_n long_o since_o quaeret_fw-la aliquis_fw-la si_fw-la convenit_fw-la vel_fw-la daemon_n adjurare_fw-la qui_fw-la aspicit_fw-la jesum_fw-la imperantem_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dantem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la daemonia_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la infirmitates_fw-la sanarent_fw-la dicet_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la datam_fw-la â_fw-la salvatore_fw-la adjurare_fw-la daemonia_fw-la judaicum_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la if_o any_o one_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o adjure_v devil_n he_o that_o behold_v jesus_n command_v over_o devil_n and_o also_o give_v power_n to_o his_o disciple_n over_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o to_o heal_v disease_n will_v say_v that_o to_o adjure_v devil_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v by_o our_o b._n saviour_n for_o it_o be_v a_o jewish_a trick_n â—â—ciet_fw-la and_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v sober_o and_o true_o we_o poor_a wretch_n can_v drive_v away_o the_o fly_n much_o less_o devil_n but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o conjuration_n and_o exorcism_n this_o we_o say_v if_o these_o thing_n come_v from_o god_n let_v they_o show_v their_o warranty_n and_o their_o book_n of_o precedent_n if_o they_o come_v not_o from_o god_n they_o be_v so_o like_o the_o enchantment_n of_o balaam_n the_o old_a heathen_n and_o the_o modern_a magician_n that_o their_o original_a be_v soon_o discover_v but_o yet_o from_o what_o principle_n it_o come_v that_o they_o have_v make_v exorcist_n a_o ecclesiastical_a order_n with_o special_a word_n and_o instrument_n of_o collation_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o ordination_n give_v they_o power_n only_o over_o possess_v christian_n catechuman_n or_o baptise_a shall_v by_o they_o be_v extend_v and_o exercise_v upon_o all_o infant_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o bewitch_v cattle_n to_o mouse_n and_o locust_n to_o milk_n and_o lettuce_n to_o house_n and_o tempest_n as_o if_o their_o charm_n be_v prophylactic_a as_o well_o as_o therapeutic_v and_o can_v keep_v as_o well_o as_o drive_v the_o devil_n out_o and_o prevent_v storm_n like_o the_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o seneca_n make_v mention_v 6._o of_o these_o thing_n we_o can_v guess_v at_o any_o probable_a principle_n except_o they_o have_v derive_v they_o from_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n or_o the_o exorcism_n which_o it_o be_v say_v solomon_n use_v when_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o idolatry_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o unlike_o the_o wisdom_n and_o simplicity_n the_o purity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o christian_a devotion_n be_v so_o perfect_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o wild_a imagination_n be_v so_o full_a of_o dirty_a superstition_n and_o ignorant_a fancy_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n many_o thing_n who_o sufferance_n and_o practice_n can_v more_o destroy_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n or_o reproach_v a_o church_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n sect_n xi_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n only_o and_o to_o use_v ministery_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o sanctification_n be_v so_o essential_a a_o duty_n owe_v by_o we_o to_o god_n that_o whoever_o trust_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o he_o that_o invent_v instrumental_a support_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o put_v a_o subordinate_a ministerial_a confidence_n in_o they_o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o pursue_v the_o interest_n of_o true_a religion_n who_o very_a essence_n and_o formality_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o all_o his_o attribute_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o honour_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n now_o how_o great_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prevaricate_v in_o this_o great_a soul_n of_o religion_n appear_v by_o too_o evident_a and_o notorious_a demonstration_n for_o she_o have_v invent_v sacramental_n of_o her_o own_o without_o a_o divine_a warrant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n cyril_n 4._o concern_v the_o holy_a and_o divine_a mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o by_o chance_n or_o of_o our_o own_o head_n nothing_o without_o
the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v otherwise_o invent_v thing_n of_o her_o own_o and_o impute_v spiritual_a effect_n to_o and_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o go_v in_o way_n which_o superstition_n have_v invent_v and_o interest_n do_v support_v but_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o great_a instance_n more_o of_o this_o irreligion_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o rely_v with_o so_o little_a of_o moral_a and_o virtuous_a disposition_n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o one_o be_v make_v to_o lessen_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v so_o effectual_a by_o a_o inherent_a virtue_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o make_v the_o instrument_n of_o virtue_n as_o the_o suppletory_n not_o so_o much_o to_o increase_v as_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n on_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o insist_v because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o remar'kd_v in_o our_o reproof_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o repentance_n sect_n xii_o after_o all_o this_o if_o their_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v explicate_v by_o their_o practice_n and_o the_o commentary_n of_o their_o great_a doctor_n do_v make_v their_o disciple_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n great_a to_o deter_v man_n from_o they_o than_o that_o danger_n to_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v imminent_a over_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n their_o worship_v of_o image_n we_o have_v already_o reprove_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o novelty_n and_o innovation_n in_o christian_a religion_n but_o that_o it_o be_v against_o good_a life_n a_o direct_a breach_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n a_o act_n of_o idolatry_n as_o much_o as_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o second_o commandmant_n be_v but_o too_o evident_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o leader_n for_o if_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o a_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n than_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v their_o people_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prototype_n or_o principal_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o it_o as_o we_o worship_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o christ_n so_o we_o may_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o isâ—_n with_o latriâ—_n or_o divine_a honour_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a sentence_n of_o the_o divine_n the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o worship_n with_o which_o we_o worship_v those_o who_o image_n it_o be_v say_v azorius_fw-la 6._o their_o great_a master_n of_o casuistical_a theology_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o great_a s._n thomas_n of_o alexander_n of_o alice_n bonaventure_n albertus_n richardus_fw-la capreolus_n cajetan_n coster_n valentia_n vasquez_n the_o jesuit_n of_o colein_n trier_n and_o meniz_n approve_v coster_n opinion_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v elude_v by_o say_v that_o though_o the_o same_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o christ_n himself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o same_o way_n for_o it_o be_v terminative_o to_o christ_n or_o god_n but_o relative_o to_o the_o image_n that_o be_v to_o the_o image_n for_o god_n or_o christ_n sake_n for_o this_o be_v that_o we_o complain_v of_o that_o they_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o a_o image_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o what_o cause_n soever_o it_o be_v do_v it_o matter_n not_o save_v only_o that_o the_o excuse_n make_v it_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o worse_a for_o the_o apology_n for_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v do_v for_o god_n sake_n be_v to_o say_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o displease_v he_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o give_v that_o to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v god_n own_o propriety_n but_o beside_o this_o we_o affirm_v and_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o evident_a that_o whoever_o christian_n or_o heathen_a worship_v the_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n can_v possible_o worship_v that_o image_n terminative_o for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o image_n be_v relative_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o man_n understand_v but_o common_a sense_n he_o must_v suppose_v and_o intend_v that_o worship_n to_o be_v relative_a and_o a_o heathen_a can_v not_o worship_v a_o image_n with_o any_o other_o worship_n and_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v to_o worship_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v only_o forbid_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o image_n that_o be_v it_o forbid_v only_o a_o relative_a worship_n for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v also_o a_o contradiction_n to_o worship_v a_o image_n with_o divine_a worship_n terminative_o for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o image_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v that_o thing_n who_o image_n it_o be_v and_o therefore_o these_o doctor_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o condemn_v in_o the_o heathen_n but_o they_o go_v yet_o a_o little_a further_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n and_o therefore_o although_o this_o divine_a worship_n be_v but_o relative_a yet_o consequent_o the_o cross_n itself_o be_v worship_v terminative_o by_o divine_a adoration_n for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v it_o relative_o and_o for_o the_o cross_n sake_n therefore_o the_o cross_n itself_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o full_a object_n of_o the_o divine_a adoration_n now_o that_o they_o do_v and_o teach_v this_o we_o charge_v upon_o they_o by_o undeniable_a record_n for_o in_o the_o very_a pontifical_a publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o viii_o these_o word_n be_v find_v the_o legate_n cross_n must_v be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n because_o latria_n or_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o it_o 672._o and_o if_o divine_a honour_n relative_a be_v due_a to_o the_o logate_v cross_a which_o be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n cross_n than_o this_o divine_a worship_n be_v terminate_v on_o christ_n cross_n which_o be_v certain_o but_o a_o mere_a creature_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o almaiâ—_n the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n that_o be_v divine_a now_o if_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o intermedial_a than_o the_o cross_n itself_o who_o image_n that_o be_v must_v be_v the_o last_o object_n of_o this_o divine_a worship_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o idolatry_n it_o can_v never_o be_v tell_v what_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o pass_v also_o into_o other_o real_a effect_n and_o well_o may_v the_o cross_n itself_o be_v worship_v by_o divine_a worship_n when_o the_o church_n place_n her_o hope_n of_o salvation_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o so_o she_o do_v say_v aquinas_n and_o make_v one_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o other_o and_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n place_n her_o hope_n of_o salvation_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v on_o the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n passion_n by_o a_o hymn_n which_o she_o use_v in_o her_o office_n but_o this_o thing_n we_o have_v remark_v above_o upon_o another_o occasion_n now_o although_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a ill_a state_n when_o christian_n be_v so_o probable_o and_o apparent_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o excuse_n be_v too_o fine_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o that_o need_v they_o yet_o no_o excuse_n can_v acquit_v these_o thing_n when_o the_o most_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v say_v be_v this_o that_o although_o that_o which_o be_v god_n due_a be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n yet_o it_o be_v give_v with_o some_o difference_n of_o intention_n and_o metaphysical_a abstraction_n and_o separation_n especial_o since_o if_o there_o can_v be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o a_o image_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o relative_a divine_a worship_n be_v this_o idolatry_n for_o no_o mau_n that_o worship_v a_o image_n in_o that_o consideration_n or_o formality_n can_v make_v the_o image_n the_o last_o object_n either_o therefore_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o idolater_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o a_o image_n or_o else_o these_o mâ—n_z are_z the_o heathen_n do_v indeed_o infinite_o more_o violate_v the_o first_o commandment_n but_o against_o the_o second_o precise_o and_o separately_z from_o the_o first_o the_o transgression_n be_v alike_o the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o case_n in_o their_o worship_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n of_o which_o how_o far_o they_o will_v
be_v excuse_v before_o god_n by_o their_o ignorant_a pretension_n and_o supposition_n we_o know_v not_o but_o they_o hope_v to_o save_v themselves_o harmless_a by_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o say_v true_a but_o we_o be_v afraid_a that_o this_o will_v no_o more_o excuse_v they_o than_o it_o will_v excuse_v those_o who_o worship_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n who_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o have_v divinity_n in_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v very_o fond_a of_o that_o persuasion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o this_o worship_n the_o error_n may_v be_v some_o excuse_n if_o it_o be_v probable_a or_o if_o there_o be_v much_o temptation_n to_o it_o but_o when_o they_o choose_v this_o persuasion_n and_o have_v nothing_o for_o it_o but_o a_o tropical_a expression_n of_o scripture_n which_o rather_o than_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o natural_a useless_a and_o impossible_a sense_n they_o will_v defy_v all_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o four_o of_o the_o five_o operation_n of_o their_o soul_n see_v smell_a taste_v and_o feel_v and_o contradict_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o they_o can_v consent_v to_o believe_v this_o error_n that_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n can_v make_v his_o maker_n we_o have_v too_o much_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o error_n be_v too_o gross_a to_o admit_v a_o excuse_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o suppose_v it_o invincible_a and_o involuntary_a because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o so_o untempt_v and_o so_o unnatural_a to_o admit_v the_o error_n we_o do_v desire_v that_o god_n may_v find_v a_o excuse_n for_o it_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o but_o this_o we_o be_v most_o sure_o of_o that_o they_o may_v if_o they_o please_v find_v many_o excuse_n or_o rather_o just_a cause_n for_o not_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o consecrate_a element_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o contingency_n in_o the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o we_o be_v so_o uncertain_a of_o the_o priest_n intention_n and_o we_o can_v never_o be_v make_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o cause_n any_o invalidity_n in_o the_o consecration_n dicent_fw-la and_o it_o be_v so_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a that_o hâ—re_o and_o now_o and_o this_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o be_v real_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o omit_v the_o give_a god_n due_a to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o holiness_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n certain_o to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o that_o thing_n which_o though_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a they_o can_v know_v certain_o to_o have_v a_o divine_a be_v sect_n xiii_o and_o now_o we_o shall_v plain_o represent_v to_o our_o charge_n how_o this_o whole_a matter_n stand_v the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o faith_n and_o hope_n repentance_n and_o charity_n divine_a worship_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o final_o in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o in_o all_o these_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v dangerous_o err_v and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v they_o do_v injury_n to_o faith_n by_o create_v new_a article_n and_o enjoin_v they_o as_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n *_o they_o spoil_n their_o hope_n by_o place_v it_o upon_o creature_n and_o device_n of_o their_o own_o *_o they_o great_o sin_n against_o charity_n by_o damn_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n in_o thing_n false_a or_o uncertain_a right_a or_o wrong_n *_o they_o break_n in_o piece_n the_o salutary_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n make_v it_o to_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o wicked_a life_n and_o little_a or_o no_o amendment_n *_o they_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o pray_v to_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o not_o and_o trust_v on_o that_o which_o help_v they_o not_o *_o and_o as_o for_o the_o commandment_n they_o leave_v one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o catechism_n and_o manual_n and_o while_o they_o contend_v earnest_o against_o some_o opponent_n for_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v they_o all_o they_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v any_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n till_o the_o danger_n or_o article_n of_o their_o death_n *_o and_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v egregious_o prevaricate_v in_o two_o point_n for_o not_o to_o mention_v their_o reckon_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o we_o only_o reckon_v to_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a and_o un-scholastical_a error_n they_o take_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o principal_a away_o from_o the_o laity_n and_o they_o institute_v little_a sacrament_n of_o their_o own_o they_o invent_v rite_n and_o annex_v spiritual_a grace_n to_o they_o whaâ—_n they_o please_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o a_o divine_a warrant_n or_o institution_n and_o *_o at_o last_o persuade_v their_o people_n to_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v excuse_v at_o least_o from_o material_a idolatry_n if_o these_o thing_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o eat_v what_o they_o worship_v but_o to_o adore_v those_o thing_n with_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o god_n to_o reconcile_v a_o wicked_a life_n with_o certain_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o heaven_n at_o last_o and_o to_o place_v these_o hope_n upon_o other_o thing_n than_o god_n and_o to_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n at_o this_o rate_n than_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o true_a measure_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a and_o rational_a religion_n not_o a_o religion_n that_o make_v man_n holy_a but_o a_o confederacy_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o sect_n and_o it_o must_v rest_v in_o form_n and_o ceremony_n and_o device_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o although_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v so_o prevail_v over_o all_o the_o folly_n and_o malice_n of_o mankind_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n many_o very_a good_a christian_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o be_v papist_n but_o by_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v high_a and_o before_o that_o something_o that_o be_v of_o a_o abstract_n and_o more_o sublime_a consideration_n and_o though_o the_o good_a people_n among_o they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o opinion_n they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o very_o best_a suffer_v diminution_n and_o allay_v by_o these_o thing_n and_o very_o many_o more_o be_v whole_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v chap._n iii_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v doctrine_n which_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v destructive_a of_o christian_a society_n in_o general_n and_o of_o monarchy_n in_o special_a both_o which_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n do_v by_o her_o doctrine_n great_o and_o christianly_o support_v sect_n i._o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v public_o teach_v by_o their_o great_a doctor_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_v or_o deceive_v the_o question_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o conceal_v their_o name_n and_o to_o tell_v a_o false_a one_o to_o elude_v all_o examination_n and_o make_v they_o insignificant_a and_o toothless_a can_v be_v doubt_v by_o any_o man_n that_o know_v how_o the_o english_a priest_n have_v behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n and_o the_o bless_a martyr_n king_n charles_n 1._o emonerius_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o father_n barnes_n who_o write_v a_o book_n against_o lie_v and_o equivocate_a be_v suspect_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o smart_v severe_o under_o their_o hand_n to_o he_o that_o ask_v you_o again_o for_o what_o you_o have_v pay_v he_o already_o you_o may_v safe_o say_v you_o never_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o mean_v so_o as_o to_o owe_v it_o he_o now_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o emanuel_n sà _fw-fr and_o sanchez_n which_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o great_a lie_n and_o a_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a a_o deceive_a of_o the_o law_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o your_o creditor_n that_o be_v a_o do_v evil_a to_o prevent_v one_o a_o sin_n to_o prevent_v the_o lose_n of_o your_o money_n if_o a_o man_n ask_v his_o wife_n
if_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n though_o she_o be_v yet_o she_o may_v say_v she_o be_v not_o 22._o if_o in_o her_o mind_n secret_o she_o say_v not_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o tell_v you_o so_o cardinal_n tolet_n teach_v and_o if_o a_o man_n swear_v he_o will_v take_v such_o a_o one_o to_o his_o wife_n be_v compel_v to_o swear_v he_o may_v secret_o mean_v if_o hereafter_o she_o do_v please_v i_o and_o if_o a_o man_n swear_v to_o a_o thief_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o twenty_o crown_n he_o may_v secret_o say_v if_o i_o please_v to_o do_v so_o and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v and_o of_o this_o doctrine_n vasquez_n brag_v 13._o as_o of_o a_o rare_a though_o new_a invention_n say_v it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o only_o find_v out_o the_o way_n of_o say_v nothing_o in_o such_o case_n and_o question_n ask_v by_o judge_n but_o this_o invention_n be_v draw_v out_o by_o assiduous_a disputation_n *_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o say_v a_o ave_fw-la mary_n and_o swear_v he_o will_v or_o vow_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o sin_v not_o mortal_o though_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o say_v the_o great_a navarre_n 7._o and_o other_o who_o he_o follow_v *_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o this_o iniquity_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o real_a action_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o deceive_v or_o rob_v your_o brother_n when_o to_o do_v so_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o your_o fame_n for_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o restore_v steal_v good_n that_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v from_o do_v injury_n with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o credit_n so_o navarre_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n and_o tolet_n teach_v 27._o who_o add_v also_o hoc_fw-la multi_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la potest_fw-la quis_fw-la tutâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la sequi_fw-la many_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n who_o doctrine_n any_o man_n may_v follow_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n nay_o to_o save_v a_o man_n credit_n a_o honest_a man_n that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o beg_v may_v steal_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o say_z diana_z 1641_o now_o by_o these_o doctrine_n a_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v a_o honest_a thief_n and_o to_o keep_v what_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o restore_v and_o by_o these_o we_o may_v not_o only_o deceive_v our_o brother_n but_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o law_n only_o but_o god_n also_o even_o with_o a_o oath_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o small_a it_o never_o make_v god_n angry_a with_o you_o or_o put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v great_a yet_o to_o prevent_v a_o great_a trouble_n to_o yourself_o you_o may_v conceal_v a_o truth_n by_o say_v that_o which_o be_v false_a according_a to_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a casuist_n so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v truth_n and_o honesty_n when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o turn_n but_o not_o if_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n and_o therefore_o david_n be_v not_o in_o the_o right_n but_o be_v something_o too_o nice_a in_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o like_a case_n in_o the_o fifteen_o psalm_n now_o although_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o these_o particular_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n because_o little_a thing_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n never_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o public_a article_n of_o confession_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v do_v these_o vile_a thing_n for_o so_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v and_o find_v justification_n and_o warranty_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o damnation_n nor_o the_o imposition_n of_o penance_n he_o may_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o good_a catholic_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o a_o very_a good_a christian._n but_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v affirm_v by_o so_o many_o the_o opinion_n be_v probable_a and_o the_o practice_n safe_a say_v cardinal_n tolet._n supra_fw-la but_o we_o shall_v instance_n in_o thing_n of_o more_o public_a concern_v &_o catholic_n authority_n no_o contract_n league_n society_n promise_n vow_n or_o oath_n be_v a_o sufficient_a security_n to_o he_o that_o deal_v with_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o may_v and_o many_o time_n be_v and_o always_o can_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o for_o first_o it_o be_v affirm_v and_o be_v practise_v by_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o bishop_n at_o constance_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o john_n hus_n and_o hâ—erom_n of_o prague_n and_o savanarola_n feel_v the_o mischief_n of_o violation_n of_o public_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v dispute_v fierce_o at_o worm_n in_o the_o case_n of_o luther_n to_o who_o caesar_n have_v give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n and_o very_o many_o will_v have_v have_v it_o to_o be_v break_v but_o caesar_n be_v a_o better_a christian_a than_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o their_o party_n and_o more_o a_o gentleman_n but_o that_o no_o scrupulous_a prince_n may_v keep_v their_o word_n any_o more_o in_o such_o case_n or_o think_v themselves_o tie_v to_o perform_v their_o safe_a conduct_n give_v to_o heretic_n there_o be_v a_o way_n find_v out_o by_o a_o new_a catholic_n doctrine_n becanus_n shall_v speak_v this_o point_n instead_o of_o the_o rest_n scholast_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a tribunal_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v the_o superior_a and_o therefore_o if_o a_o secular_a prince_n give_v his_o subject_n a_o safe_a conduct_n he_o can_v extend_v it_o to_o the_o superior_a tribunal_n nor_o by_o any_o security_n give_v hinder_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o pope_n to_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o or_o the_o like_a doctrine_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o ecclesiastic_n do_v prevail_v at_o constance_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o their_o prisoner_n to_o who_o safe_a conduct_n have_v be_v grant_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o injure_a person_n but_o not_o only_o to_o heretic_n but_o to_o our_o friend_n also_o we_o may_v break_v our_o promise_n if_o the_o pope_n give_v we_o leave_v it_o be_v a_o public_a and_o a_o avow_a doctrine_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a and_o in_o his_o power_n yet_o if_o it_o hinder_v he_o from_o do_v a_o great_a good_a the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o his_o oath_n and_o take_v off_o the_o obligation_n this_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o moderate_a of_o they_o nâ—_n canus_n bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n but_o beyond_o dispute_n and_o even_o without_o a_o dispensation_n they_o all_o of_o they_o own_o it_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v promise_v to_o a_o woman_n to_o marry_v she_o and_o be_v betroth_v to_o she_o and_o have_v swear_v it_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v before_o the_o consummation_n enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n his_o oath_n shall_v not_o bind_v he_o his_o promise_n be_v null_a but_o his_o second_o promise_n that_o shall_v stand_v 6._o and_o he_o that_o deny_v this_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o only_o husband_n and_o wife_n espouse_v may_v break_v their_o vow_n and_o mutual_a obligation_n against_o the_o will_n of_o one_o another_o but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n child_n have_v leave_v give_v they_o to_o disobey_v their_o parent_n so_o they_o will_v but_o turn_v friar_n and_o this_o they_o may_v do_v girl_n at_o twelve_o and_o boy_n at_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n enlarge_v it_o to_o sixteen_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v teach_v and_o decree_v by_o pope_n clement_n the_o iii_o and_o thomas_n aquinas_n do_v so_o 101._o and_o then_o it_o be_v make_v lawful_a by_o he_o and_o his_o scholar_n though_o it_o be_v express_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o capitular_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o thus_o do_v the_o pharisee_n teach_v their_o child_n to_o cry_v corban_n and_o neglect_v their_o parent_n to_o pretend_v religion_n in_o prejudice_n of_o filial_a piety_n in_o this_o particular_a aeâ—odius_n a_o french_a lawyer_n a_o excellent_o learned_a man_n suffer_v sad_o by_o the_o loss_n and_o force_v of_o a_o hopeful_a son_n from_o he_o and_o he_o complain_v most_o excellent_o in_o a_o book_n write_v on_o purpose_n upon_o this_o subject_n but_o these_o mischief_n be_v doctrinal_a and_o account_v lawful_a but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o contract_n promise_n and_o vow_n where_o a_o doctrine_n fail_v it_o can_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o pope_n power_n which_o thing_n be_v avow_v and_o own_a without_o a_o cover_n for_o when_o pope_n
clement_n the_o v._o condemn_v the_o order_n oâ—_n knight_n templar_n he_o disow_v any_o justice_n or_o right_v in_o do_v it_o but_o stick_v to_o his_o power_n walsingham_n quanquam_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la dictum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la reprobamus_fw-la that_o be_v though_o by_o right_n we_o can_v do_v it_o yet_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n we_o condemn_v the_o say_a order_n for_o he_o can_v dispense_v always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n feed_v sub_fw-la majori_fw-la pretio_fw-la under_o a_o great_a price_n say_v the_o tax_n of_o the_o datary_a where_o the_o price_n of_o the_o several_a dispensation_n even_o in_o causa_fw-la turpi_fw-la in_o base_a and_o filthy_a cause_n be_v set_v down_o intranti_fw-la nummo_fw-la quasi_fw-la quodam_fw-la principe_fw-la summo_fw-la cusan_a exiliunt_fw-la valvae_fw-la nihil_fw-la auditur_fw-la nisi_fw-la salve_n nay_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v supra_fw-la jus_o contra_fw-la jus_o above_o law_n and_o against_o law_n and_o right_n say_v mosconius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n for_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n and_o god_n be_v but_o one_o bigamis_fw-la and_o therefore_o every_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n empire_n say_v the_o same_o author_n and_o what_o dispensation_n he_o usual_o give_v we_o be_v best_a inform_v by_o a_o gloss_n of_o their_o own_o upon_o the_o canon_n law_n nota_fw-la mirabile_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la peccat_fw-la dispensatur_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la peccat_fw-la non_fw-la dispensatur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v dispense_v with_o a_o fornicator_n but_o not_o with_o he_o who_o marry_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o first_o wife_n *_o they_o give_v divorce_n for_o marriage_n the_o four_o degree_n and_o give_v dispensation_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o second_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o sufficient_a charge_n and_o yet_o evident_o so_o and_o public_o own_v we_o need_v not_o aggravate_v this_o matter_n â—â—_o by_o what_o panormitan_n and_o other_o do_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n except_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o much_o of_o this_o they_o own_o and_o practice_n need_v no_o great_a instance_n than_o that_o which_o volaterran_n tell_v of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o viii_o that_o he_o give_v the_o norvegian_o a_o dispensation_n not_o only_o to_o communicate_v but_o to_o consecrate_v in_o bread_n only_o as_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o dispensation_n undertake_v to_o dissolve_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o also_o the_o most_o solemn_a contract_n of_o man_n of_o which_o a_o very_a great_a instance_n be_v give_v by_o pope_n clement_n the_o vii_o who_o dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n which_o francis_n the_o i._o of_o france_n solemn_o swear_v to_o charles_n the_o v._o emperor_n after_o the_o battle_n of_o paâ—y_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o be_v perjure_v and_o one_o of_o the_o late_a pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o bastard_n son_n of_o the_o conde_n de_fw-fr olivarez_n or_o rather_o plain_o dissolve_v his_o marriage_n which_o he_o make_v and_o consummate_v with_o isabel_n de_fw-fr azueta_fw-la who_o he_o have_v public_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a person_n the_o son_n of_o donna_n marguerita_n spinola_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o julian_n vaâ—easar_n but_o when_o the_o conde_n have_v declare_v he_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n the_o pope_n dissolve_v the_o first_o marriage_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v under_o the_o name_n of_o henry_n philip_n de_fw-fr guzman_n to_o marry_v d._n juana_n de_fw-fr valesco_fw-la daughter_n to_o the_o constable_n of_o castille_n and_o now_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o influence_n these_o doctrine_n have_v upon_o society_n and_o community_n of_o man_n they_o will_v need_v no_o further_o reproof_n than_o a_o mere_a enumeration_n of_o the_o mischief_n they_o produce_v they_o by_o this_o mean_v legitimate_a adulterous_a and_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o disannul_v lawful_a contract_n they_o give_v leave_v to_o a_o spouse_n to_o break_v his_o or_o her_o vow_n and_o promise_n and_o to_o child_n to_o disobey_v their_o parent_n and_o perhaps_o to_o break_v their_o mother_n heart_n or_o to_o undo_v a_o family_n no_o word_n can_v bind_v your_o faith_n because_o you_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o if_o you_o swear_v you_o will_v not_o procure_v a_o dispensation_n you_o can_v as_o well_o be_v dispense_v with_o for_o that_o perjury_n as_o the_o other_o and_o you_o can_v be_v tie_v so_o fast_o but_o the_o pope_n can_v unloose_v you_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o your_o promise_n to_o god_n or_o faith_n to_o man_n in_o judicatories_n to_o magistrate_n or_o in_o contract_n with_o merchant_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n of_o husband_n to_o their_o wife_n or_o wife_n to_o their_o contract_a husband_n of_o a_o catholic_n to_o a_o heretic_n and_o last_o of_o all_o a_o subject_a to_o his_o prince_n can_v be_v bind_v so_o strict_o but_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n persuasion_n or_o be_v by_o he_o judge_v a_o tyrant_n his_o subject_n shall_v owe_v he_o no_o obedience_n but_o this_o be_v of_o particular_a consideration_n and_o reserve_v for_o the_o iii_o sect._n sect_n ii_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o instance_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v intolerable_a prejudice_n to_o government_n and_o society_n in_o which_o although_o the_o impiety_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_a yet_o the_o evil_n be_v more_o own_a and_o notorious_a and_o defend_v and_o that_o be_v the_o exemption_n of_o their_o clergy_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o secular_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n both_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o person_n not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o simony_n heresy_n and_o apostasy_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o theft_n perjury_n murder_n adultery_n blasphemy_n and_o treason_n in_o which_o case_n they_o suffer_v not_o a_o clergyman_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n until_o the_o church_n have_v quit_v he_o obiiciunt_fw-la and_o turn_v he_o over_o and_o give_v they_o leave_v too_o proceed_v this_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dalmatia_n hold_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o iii_o and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o secular_a prince_n be_v the_o lawful_a superior_n and_o judge_n of_o clergyman_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o sheep_n be_v better_o than_o the_o shepherd_n or_o sox_n than_o their_o father_n or_o temporal_n than_o spiritual_n say_v bellarmine_n 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n say_v he_o to_o see_v prince_n contend_v with_o bishop_n for_o precedency_n or_o for_o land_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o what_o ever_o the_o custom_n be_v the_o prince_n be_v the_o bishop_n subject_n not_o the_o bishop_n the_o prince_n 18._o for_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n the_o pope_n be_v their_o own_o superior_a and_o therefore_o the_o secular_a prince_n can_v be_v so_o both_o bellarmine_n and_o suarez_n conclude_v this_o doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o although_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o when_o he_o find_v it_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v and_o divers_a pope_n of_o rome_n do_v give_v power_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o venice_n to_o judge_v clergyman_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o great_a offence_n yet_o how_o ill_o this_o be_v take_v by_o paulus_n v._o at_o their_o hand_n and_o what_o stir_v he_o make_v in_o christendom_n concern_v it_o the_o world_n be_v witness_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o venetian_a interdict_v and_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n defend_v by_o marcus_n antonius_n peregrinus_n m._n antonius_n othelius_fw-la and_o joachim_n scaynus_fw-la of_o milan_n beside_o the_o doctor_n of_o venice_n now_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v clergyman_n and_o how_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n and_o revenue_n in_o each_o kingdom_n they_o have_v to_o pretend_v a_o divine_a right_n of_o exemption_n of_o their_o person_n from_o secular_a judicatories_n and_o their_o land_n from_o secular_a burden_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o make_v religion_n a_o very_a little_a friend_n to_o the_o public_a and_o cause_n that_o by_o how_o much_o there_o be_v more_o of_o religion_n by_o so_o much_o there_o be_v the_o less_o of_o piety_n and_o public_a duty_n prince_n have_v many_o time_n feel_v the_o evil_a and_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o it_o when_o so_o many_o thousand_o person_n be_v in_o their_o kingdom_n
and_o yet_o subject_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n but_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o reckon_v the_o evil_n consequent_a to_o this_o procedure_n themselves_o have_v own_a they_o even_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o thing_n the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o clergyman_n against_o his_o prince_n be_v not_o treason_n because_o he_o be_v not_o his_o prince_n subject_n it_o be_v express_o teach_v by_o emanuel_n sà _fw-la clâ—icus_n and_o because_o the_o frenchman_n in_o zeal_n to_o their_o own_o king_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o doctrine_n these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o paris_n but_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o antwerp_n and_o colien_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v free_a from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o rule_n be_v so_o general_a that_o it_o admit_v no_o exception_n and_o so_o certain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v unless_o you_o will_v contradict_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n 1._o so_o father_n suarez_n and_o this_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v allow_v by_o council_n sacred_a canon_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a for_o so_o bellarmine_n affirm_v 57_o against_o which_o since_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o charge_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o public_a government_n we_o shall_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o oppose_v against_o their_o pretention_n the_o plain_a and_o easy_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n every_o soul_n that_o be_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n locum_fw-la whether_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n or_o a_o evangelist_n a_o prophet_n or_o a_o apostle_n of_o the_o like_a iniquity_n when_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o its_o uâ—most_a commentary_n which_o the_o commenter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n put_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n which_o they_o make_v so_o sacred_a to_o serve_v such_o end_n as_o they_o have_v choose_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v break_v up_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o prince_n 15._o or_o of_o the_o whole_a republic_n say_v tolet_n no_o not_o to_o save_v all_o the_o world_n say_v henriquez_n not_o to_o save_v a_o innocent_a not_o to_o keep_v the_o world_n from_o burn_a or_o religion_n from_o perversion_n or_o all_o the_o sacrament_n from_o demolition_n indeed_o it_o be_v lawful_a say_v bellarmine_n 13._o if_o a_o treason_n be_v know_v to_o a_o priest_n in_o confession_n and_o he_o may_v in_o general_a word_n give_v notice_n to_o a_o pious_a and_o catholic_n prince_n but_o not_o to_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o be_v acute_o and_o prudent_o say_v by_o he_o say_v father_n suarez_n 3_o father_n binet_n be_v not_o so_o kind_a even_o to_o the_o catholic_n prince_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v than_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o once_o break_v and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n say_v eudaemon_n johannes_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o garnet_n and_o for_o it_o he_o also_o quote_v suarez_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v name_v this_o 13_o how_o little_a care_n these_o man_n take_v of_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o public_a interest_n which_o they_o so_o great_o undervalue_v to_o every_o trifle_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o be_v but_o too_o evident_a by_o these_o doctrine_n sect_n iii_o the_o last_o thing_n we_o shall_v remark_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o caution_n of_o our_o charge_n be_v not_o the_o least_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o dignity_n and_o security_n to_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o prince_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v brief_o prove_v by_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o and_o their_o consequent_a practice_n and_o here_o we_o observe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o jesuit_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o monarchy_n by_o subject_v the_o dignity_n of_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o christian_n but_o they_o also_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o catholic_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o supreme_a power_n of_o dispose_v the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o christian_n 6._o in_o order_n to_o a_o spiritual_a good_a say_v bellarmine_n and_o becanus_n discourse_n of_o this_o very_o large_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o english_a controversy_n print_v by_o albin_n at_o mentz_n 1612._o but_o because_o this_o book_n be_v order_v to_o be_v purge_v una_fw-la litura_fw-la potest_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o but_o there_o be_v as_o bad_a which_o be_v never_o censure_v bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a republic_n can_v command_v and_o compel_v the_o temporal_a 7._o which_o be_v indeed_o its_o subject_a to_o change_v the_o administration_n and_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o appoint_v other_o when_o it_o can_v otherwise_o defend_v the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o f._n suarez_n say_v the_o same_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o coercion_n of_o king_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n 20._o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n when_o necessity_n require_v nay_o this_o power_n be_v more_o necessary_a over_o prince_n than_o over_o subject_n the_o same_o also_o be_v teach_v by_o santarel_n in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n print_v at_o rome_n 1626._o but_o the_o mischief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n proceed_v a_o little_a further_o cardinal_n tolet_n affirm_v and_o our_o countryman_n father_n bridgewater_n commend_v the_o say_n 336._o that_o when_o a_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_a before_o the_o denunciation_n the_o subject_n be_v not_o absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o cajetan_n say_v well_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v denounce_v they_o be_v not_o only_o absolve_v from_o their_o obedience_n but_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o obey_v unless_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o loss_n of_o good_n excuse_v they_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o english_a catholic_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o 161._o and_o f._n creswel_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o all_o catholic_n that_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o expel_v heretical_a prince_n if_o they_o have_v strength_n enough_o and_o that_o to_o this_o they_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o most_o strict_a tie_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o extreme_a danger_n of_o their_o soul_n nay_o even_o before_o the_o sentence_n be_v declare_v though_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o yet_o lawful_o they_o may_v deny_v obedience_n to_o a_o heretical_a prince_n 2._o say_z gregory_z de_fw-fr valentia_n it_o be_v a_o endless_a labour_n to_o transcribe_v the_o horrible_a doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o jesuit_n school_n to_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n of_o such_o prince_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o it_o be_v well_o describe_v by_o bellarmine_n who_o affirm_v 7._o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o monk_n or_o other_o ecclesiastic_n to_o commit_v murder_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n use_n to_o proceed_v that_o way_n but_o their_o manner_n be_v first_o fatherly_a to_o correct_v prince_n then_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o communion_n then_o to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o what_o then_o the_o execution_n belong_v to_o other_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o pope_n thus_o wise_o and_o moderate_o to_o break_v king_n in_o piece_n we_o delight_v not_o to_o aggravate_v evil_a thing_n we_o therefore_o forbear_v to_o set_v down_o those_o horrid_a thing_n speak_v by_o sà _fw-la mariana_n santarel_n carolus_n scribanius_n and_o some_o other_o 24._o it_o be_v enough_o that_o suarez_n say_v a_o excommunicate_a king_n may_v with_o impunity_n be_v depose_v or_o kill_v by_o any_o one_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o chief_a roman_a doctor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v king_n not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o not_o to_o curse_v they_o no_o not_o in_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o way_n find_v out_o to_o answer_v these_o little_a thing_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n and_o obey_v king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n it_o be_v true_a you_o must_v and_o so_o you_o may_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o this_o for_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o king_n